justification_n then_o come_v through_o work_n reason_n the_o .34_o reason_n further_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o justification_n come_v of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n see_v by_o it_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o grace_n adopt_v to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o such_o as_o before_o justification_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v under_o the_o curse_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n add_v as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o be_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n after_o this_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o time_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n reason_n the_o .35_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v 15._o vers_fw-la 15._o no_o man_n reject_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o moreover_o unto_o abraham_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o unto_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o to_o his_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o but_o to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n this_o i_o do_v say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o begin_v afterward_o beyond_o .430_o year_n do_v not_o disannul_v the_o testament_n that_o be_v before_o confirm_v of_o god_n unto_o christ-ward_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n first_o say_v he_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o promise_n offer_v justification_n without_o work_n wherefore_o the_o testament_n confirm_v receive_v and_o allow_v be_v not_o restrain_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v so_o long_a time_n afterward_o give_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v 21._o the_o .36_o reason_n vers_fw-la 21._o which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n then_o shall_v righteousness_n have_v be_v of_o the_o law_n this_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o full_a for_o there_o must_v be_v add_v the_o deman_n of_o the_o antecedent_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v life_n for_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v weaken_v through_o the_o flesh_n although_o as_o touch_v itself_o it_o contain_v commandment_n which_o pertein_v unto_o life_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v life_n no_o more_o can_v it_o likewise_o justify_v but_o before_o that_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n 23._o the_o .37_o reason_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o be_v shut_v up_o unto_o that_o faith_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v reveal_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n if_o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n then_o shall_v we_o do_v great_a injury_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o parent_n if_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o schoolmaster_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o schoolmaster_n which_o make_v we_o heir_n which_o adopt_v we_o which_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v the_o father_n wherefore_o let_v we_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o law_n nor_o unto_o work_n nor_o to_o our_o merit_n tell_v i_o 21._o the_o .38_o reason_n gala._n 4_o 21._o you_o that_o will_v so_o fain_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v what_o the_o law_n say_v for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n one_o of_o a_o handmaiden_n a_o other_o of_o a_o freewoman_n and_o he_o which_o come_v of_o the_o handmaiden_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o which_o come_v of_o the_o freewoman_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o promise_v which_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v two_o testament_n the_o one_o from_o the_o mount_n sina_n which_o engender_v unto_o bondage_n the_o which_o be_v agar_n for_o agar_n be_v mount_n sina_n in_o arabia_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o be_v now_o call_v jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o in_o these_o word_n this_o thing_n be_v chéeflie_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o law_n engender_v not_o but_o unto_o bondage_n as_o agar_n do_v but_o if_o by_o the_o work_v thereof_o it_o can_v justify_v it_o shall_v engender_v to_o liberty_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v justification_n than_o a_o certain_a liberty_n from_o sin_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v both_o call_v a_o servant_n and_o gender_v to_o bondage_n we_o ought_v not_o then_o by_o it_o to_o look_v for_o justification_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 3._o verse_n 2._o the_o 39_o reason_n verse_n 3._o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v nothing_o profit_v you_o and_o he_o bring_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o say_a sentence_n for_o that_o man_n say_v he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v debtor_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n so_o much_o do_v paul_n take_v justification_n from_o circumcision_n and_o work_n as_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n nothing_o profit_v they_o in_o case_n they_o will_v be_v circumcise_v after_o they_o believe_v and_o still_o he_o more_o strong_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v say_v reason_n the_o 40._o reason_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o vain_a unto_o you_o for_o if_o you_o have_v justification_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o work_n than_o the_o come_n death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v necessary_a 11._o verse_n 11._o and_o i_o if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n abolish_v the_o offence_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o otherwise_o sinner_n be_v by_o god_n count_v just_a through_o christ_n crucify_v and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o here_o the_o flesh_n be_v offend_v here_o do_v reason_n utterlie_o resist_v which_o thing_n happen_v not_o when_o justification_n be_v preach_v to_o come_v of_o work_n whether_o they_o be_v ceremonial_a or_o moral_a but_o god_n will_v have_v this_o offence_n to_o remain_v because_o it_o please_v he_o 21._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 21._o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v reason_n verse_n 1._o the_o 41._o reason_n 16_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 2._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v and_o you_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n in_o which_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n even_o after_o the_o governor_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n among_o who_o we_o also_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o thought_n &_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o be_v let_v we_o note_v in_o these_o word_n that_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n before_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v justify_v who_o ever_o see_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v help_v himself_o further_o by_o those_o word_n be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n which_o work_v and_o be_v puissant_a in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n see_v therefore_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o how_o can_v they_o by_o their_o work_n tend_v to_o justification_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o other_o certain_a ungodlie_a person_n he_o add_v all_o we_o comprehend_v also_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o number_n among_o they_o say_v he_o we_o be_v and_o what_o do_v we_o then_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o lust_n be_v not_o only_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o follow_v we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o reason_n do_v follow_v also_o the_o thought_n or_o invention_n of_o human_a reason_n if_o we_o be_v all_o such_o from_o whence_o then_o come_v salvation_n and_o
have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o power_n therein_o he_o sin_v against_o god_n 8._o gen._n 37_o 8._o also_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n weigh_v with_o themselves_o that_o joseph_n be_v belove_v of_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o have_v divine_a dream_n put_v into_o he_o by_o god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a thought_n for_o we_o must_v behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n even_o in_o other_o much_o more_o in_o our_o own_o self_n if_o they_o have_v right_o use_v that_o cogitation_n they_o shall_v have_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n but_o they_o turn_v it_o to_o envy_n they_o devise_v how_o to_o rid_v he_o away_o and_o to_o sell_v he_o undoubted_o god_n who_o sugge_v these_o good_a thing_n see_v he_o know_v of_o the_o do_n of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o there_o let_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n with_o his_o providence_n and_o govern_v they_o wherefore_o by_o pharaoh_n he_o will_v be_v glorify_v by_o nabuchadnezar_n he_o will_v punish_v the_o israelite_n by_o the_o brother_n sell_v of_o joseph_n he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o great_a benefit_n in_o egypt_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o household_n of_o jacob_n 10._o 2._o sa._n 16_o 10._o semei_n see_v david_n to_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o absalon_n he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o cogitation_n be_v good_a it_o fall_v into_o a_o evil_a mind_n he_o abuse_v the_o same_o he_o speak_v contumeliouslie_o against_o david_n he_o follow_v his_o own_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n 20._o 2._o sa._n 16_o 20._o absalon_n have_v get_v the_o kingdom_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o shall_v harken_v unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o many_o eye_n do_v see_v more_o than_o one_o eye_n the_o cogitation_n be_v good_a but_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o ill_a mind_n and_o he_o judge_v that_o counsel_n so_o they_o be_v profitable_a though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o dishonest_a shall_v be_v hearken_v unto_o the_o first_o suggestion_n that_o be_v good_a he_o use_v naughtilie_o god_n suffer_v it_o he_o will_v not_o let_v it_o he_o rule_v it_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n towards_o sin_n may_v be_v show_v now_o i_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v evident_a abuse_v why_o god_n sugge_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v that_o man_n will_v abuse_v 15_o but_o it_o be_v demand_v that_o see_v god_n know_v that_o wicked_a man_n will_v abuse_v these_o inward_a and_o outward_a motion_n although_o they_o be_v good_a wherefore_o do_v he_o suggest_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n be_v know_v to_o himself_o but_o yet_o two_o reason_n be_v set_v before_o us._n the_o first_o be_v that_o his_o justice_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o for_o to_o behold_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n we_o be_v blind_a but_o by_o make_v comparison_n it_o be_v know_v namely_o by_o unrighteousness_n whereof_o in_o god_n there_o can_v be_v none_o see_v but_o in_o devil_n and_o corrupt_a man_n we_o see_v it_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o boldness_n of_o man_n may_v be_v restrain_v for_o many_o will_v say_v if_o god_n shall_v put_v into_o our_o mind_n good_a cogitation_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o will_n and_o power_n to_o do_v good_a thing_n behold_v good_a cogitation_n be_v give_v the_o which_o while_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n except_o it_o be_v restrain_v sin_n through_o our_o own_o fault_n do_v arise_v even_o of_o thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a of_o occasion_n i_o mean_v take_v but_o not_o give_v and_o so_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n augustine_n augustine_n which_o augustine_n have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o frée-will_a namely_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o incline_v our_o will_n either_o unto_o good_a or_o unto_o evil_n because_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o sugge_v do_v light_n upon_o good_a man_n they_o be_v incline_v unto_o good_a but_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o ill_a man_n they_o be_v incline_v unto_o evil_a and_o so_o i_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o write_v against_o julianus_n the_o five_o book_n and_o 3._o chapter_n that_o god_n work_v not_o only_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o also_o in_o their_o mind_n so_o likewise_o i_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o zuinglius_fw-la of_o godly_a memory_n a_o learned_a and_o constant_a man_n zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la do_v sometime_o write_v that_o man_n be_v otherwhiles_o by_o god_n providence_n provoke_v to_o sin_n and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o action_n come_v both_o from_o god_n and_o from_o wicked_a man_n justly_o from_o he_o and_o uniustlie_o from_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o understand_v those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 28._o rom._n 1_o 28._o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o permission_n of_o permission_n 16_o certeinlie_o a_o permission_n be_v there_o but_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o ample_a be_v show_v by_o these_o effectual_a speech_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o permission_n for_o if_o god_n will_v resist_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v therefore_o he_o permit_v howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o permission_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o will_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o the_o efficient_a will_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o will_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n god_n permit_v either_o willing_o or_o unwillinglie_o doubtless_o unwillinglie_o he_o do_v not_o for_o that_o shall_v be_v with_o grief_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o power_n great_a than_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v with_o his_o will_n he_o permit_v permission_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o will_n but_o thou_o demand_v that_o if_o he_o will_v it_o any_o way_n wherefore_o do_v he_o forbid_v it_o on_o the_o other_o part_n i_o will_v demand_v if_o he_o will_v it_o not_o at_o all_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v invincible_a paul_n say_v who_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n 19_o rom._n 9_o 19_o god_n will_v and_o that_o which_o he_o will_v he_o will_v justly_o they_o which_o sin_n do_v will_v uniustlie_o that_o which_o they_o will_n that_o same_o julianus_n against_o who_o augustine_n dispute_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bare_a permission_n in_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o god_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v rather_o suffer_v and_o that_o this_o belong_v to_o his_o patience_n augustine_n answer_v not_o only_o to_o his_o patience_n but_o also_o to_o his_o power_n because_o he_o rule_v sin_n and_o thereof_o he_o work_v what_o he_o will_n and_o he_o allege_v a_o place_n unto_o the_o roman_n if_o god_n 21._o rom._n 9_o 21._o willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n manifest_a do_v suffer_v with_o great_a lenity_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o indeed_o we_o see_v that_o he_o suffer_v but_o that_o mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 19_o 1._o pet._n 4_o 19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v their_o soul_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o attribute_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v suffer_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o doer_n if_o he_o will_v the_o suffering_n he_o will_v the_o do_n for_o suffering_n proceed_v from_o a_o doer_n this_o will_n be_v a_o permission_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o will_n this_o do_v augustine_n show_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la the_o 100_o chapter_n where_o he_o treat_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n 2_o psal_n 111_o 2_o great_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n search_v out_o upon_o all_o the_o will_n of_o they_o he_o follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n the_o hebrue_n text_n have_v unto_o all_o the_o will_n of_o they_o he_o write_v that_o so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o he_o intreat_v of_o sinner_n they_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o this_o can_v they_o not_o by_o any_o mean_n bring_v to_o pass_v as_o touch_v his_o power_n for_o even_o in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v against_o his_o will_n his_o will_n be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o therefore_o great_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o add_v that_o by_o a_o marvelous_a and_o unspekeable_a mean_n even_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n be_v not_o do_v without_o his_o will_n for_o unless_o he_o
for_o aristotle_n in_o his_o problem_n the_o 30_o sextion_n say_v that_o the_o sibyl_n and_o the_o excellent_a emperor_n and_o famous_a philosopher_n be_v melancholic_a and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o humour_n speak_v sudden_o many_o language_n sudden_a some_o speak_v in_o many_o tongue_n upon_o the_o sudden_a which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v and_o that_o they_o afterward_o be_v heal_v by_o physician_n leave_v off_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n thus_o much_o for_o their_o part_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o see_v that_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o without_o blush_v while_o they_o will_v confess_v somewhat_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sundry_a sect_n 〈◊〉_d some_o think_v that_o soul_n become_v demon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o which_o think_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a do_v say_v that_o those_o which_o die_v after_o they_o have_v live_v well_o and_o honest_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o evil_a and_o wicked_a liver_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o perpetuallie_o remain_v for_o see_v they_o can_v now_o work_v contrary_a action_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o habit_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o life_n some_o will_v that_o demon_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o but_o they_o which_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a do_v allow_v of_o spirit_n but_o only_o in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o they_o which_o apply_v all_o their_o sense_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o understanding_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o good_a spirit_n but_o they_o which_o turn_v understanding_n into_o sensuality_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o disturb_v all_o thing_n so_o the_o former_a opinion_n do_v affirm_v that_o one_o kind_n pass_v into_o another_o which_o seem_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o wolf_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a nature_n of_o spirit_n no_o doubt_n the_o same_o must_v be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a but_o if_o the_o latter_a opinion_n be_v true_a then_o man_n because_o he_o be_v mutable_a may_v be_v sometime_o a_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o a_o angel_n but_o these_o man_n will_v have_v angel_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o man_n affection_n trismegistus_n the_o opinion_n of_o trismegistus_n mercurius_n trismegistus_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 23._o chapter_n deni_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o any_o spirit_n at_o all_o for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v god_n &_o intelligence_n separate_v from_o all_o matter_n by_o which_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o world_n be_v move_v further_o that_o man_n also_o do_v make_v to_o themselves_o god_n asclepius_n answer_v i_o think_v thou_o speak_v of_o image_n indeed_o so_o i_o do_v say_v mercurius_n but_o i_o mean_v such_o image_n as_o be_v so_o apply_v to_o certain_a aspect_n of_o the_o star_n that_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o heal_v man_n and_o afflict_v with_o sickness_n and_o work_v miracle_n and_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o mind_n sense_n and_o spirit_n aphrodysaeus_n aphrodysaeus_n alexander_n aphrodysaeus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a power_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v work_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o same_o shall_v be_v wise_o draw_v to_o particular_a effect_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o even_o as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o sun_n that_o although_o the_o heat_n thereof_o be_v the_o general_a life_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o out_o of_o it_o be_v diverslie_o apply_v there_o be_v bring_v forth_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o vine_n it_o bring_v forth_o grape_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tree_n apple_n so_o if_o that_o power_n which_o be_v so_o spread_v universallie_o be_v fit_o draw_v by_o wise_a man_n through_o herb_n and_o stone_n there_o do_v follow_v marvelous_a effect_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o as_o touch_v those_o which_o utterlie_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a nature_n of_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n 9_o the_o platonist_n grant_v platonist_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n that_o spirit_n be_v certain_a substance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o of_o they_o some_o be_v earthy_a some_o watery_a some_o airy_a some_o fiery_a and_o some_o starry_a and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sphere_n severallie_o there_o be_v attribute_v several_a spirit_n as_o some_o be_v of_o saturn_n some_o of_o jupiter_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o they_o be_v lead_v thus_o to_o say_v chéeflie_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o between_o two_o extreme_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v place_v a_o mean_a for_o that_o heavenly_a body_n be_v eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a but_o we_o be_v mortal_a and_o frail_a and_o therefore_o between_o both_o must_v be_v the_o body_n of_o spirit_n as_o certain_a mean_a thing_n which_o may_v somewhat_o communicate_v with_o both_o the_o extreme_n for_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o time_n they_o be_v eternal_a yet_o be_v stir_v with_o affect_n and_o motion_n and_o further_o that_o as_o there_o be_v bird_n in_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n even_o so_o in_o the_o high_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n there_o be_v spirit_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o altogether_o idle_a partly_o they_o be_v tutor_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o ruler_n of_o province_n that_o they_o both_o bring_v man_n prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o also_o carry_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n that_o of_o some_o they_o be_v call_v meane-god_n of_o some_o nativitie-spirit_n and_o of_o other_o some_o house-god_n apuleius_n apuleius_n apuleius_n not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o platonist_n define_v spirit_n on_o this_o wise_a he_o say_v that_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v live_v creature_n by_o wit_n reasonable_a by_o body_n airy_a by_o time_n eternal_a and_o by_o mind_n passive_a for_o that_o they_o be_v affect_v even_o as_o man_n be_v howbeit_o all_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a for_o plutarch_n write_v of_o oracle_n say_v it_o be_v report_v that_o pan_n the_o great_a god_n once_o die_v divine_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n but_o the_o divine_v &_o father_n of_o sound_a religion_n do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n and_o not_o only_o those_o by_o who_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n be_v drive_v about_o but_o other_o also_o and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o body_n proper_a i_o mean_v and_o of_o their_o own_o whereunto_o they_o be_v so_o join_v as_o they_o can_v quicken_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v join_v unto_o themselves_o body_n which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o 10_o so_o all_o these_o man_n do_v confess_v opinion_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o opinion_n that_o wonder_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o spirit_n the_o peripatetic_n by_o celestial_a body_n the_o platonist_n by_o body_n proper_a unto_o spirit_n and_o our_o divine_n by_o spirit_n sometime_o take_v body_n to_o they_o and_o sometime_o without_o body_n these_o three_o opinion_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v magician_n but_o the_o first_o understand_v by_o magician_n good_a and_o wise_a man_n which_o fit_o can_v apply_v thing_n that_o work_v unto_o thing_n that_o suffer_v such_o as_o be_v philosopher_n and_o physician_n the_o platonist_n do_v not_o always_o take_v the_o name_n of_o magician_n in_o evil_a part_n but_o such_o as_o have_v familiarity_n with_o spirit_n and_o christian_n and_o the_o true_a professor_n understand_v they_o only_o to_o be_v magician_n which_o have_v make_v any_o league_n with_o devil_n and_o conspire_v with_o they_o against_o god_n for_o there_o be_v some_o spirit_n good_a and_o some_o bad_a for_o some_o fall_v at_o the_o beginning_n &_o some_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v which_o thing_n homer_n seem_v to_o signify_v in_o ate_n and_o other_o in_o ophionaeus_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o thing_n come_v unto_o they_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n although_o darken_v with_o shadow_n and_o fable_n scripture_n a_o proof_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v spirit_n and_o a_o few_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v rehearse_v for_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_a and_o troublesome_a to_o recite_v all_o 2._o job._n 1_o &_o 2._o the_o devil_n vex_v job_n overthrow_v his_o house_n and_o destroy_v his_o cattle_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o history_n of_o achab_n 22._o 1._o kin_n 22_o 22._o a_o lie_v spirit_n
plain_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v know_v man_n cogitation_n for_o they_o call_v god_n the_o knower_n of_o heart_n and_o say_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o reins_n 11._o psal_n 7_o 11._o and_o they_o add_v that_o none_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 11._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n search_v out_o even_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n see_v only_o god_n and_o man_n can_v see_v man_n hart_n the_o devil_n must_v needs_o be_v exclude_v and_o solomon_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o sixth_o chap._n in_o those_o solemn_a prayer_n 30._o verse_n 30._o which_o he_o make_v after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n speak_v thus_o unto_o god_n thou_o only_o o_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n no_o angel_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n create_v and_o jeremie_n 9_o jerem._n 17_o 9_o perverse_a say_v he_o and_o very_o deep_o be_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o search_v the_o bottom_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n he_o add_v i_o be_o god_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n further_o god_n will_v not_o work_v together_o with_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n also_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o cogitation_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v think_v of_o some_o to_o be_v do_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o can_v look_v into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v tempt_v we_o much_o more_o vehementlie_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la affirm_v for_o certainty_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la augustine_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la that_o the_o devil_n can_v know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n and_o jerom_n upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n expound_v these_o word_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o thought_n by_o this_o say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n see_v he_o can_v reach_v even_o unto_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o sign_n therefore_o and_o outward_a token_n the_o devil_n may_v guess_v what_o we_o cast_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o what_o we_o think_v he_o can_v for_o certainty_n understand_v and_o out_o of_o doubt_n if_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o faith_n &_o constancy_n of_o holy_a man_n he_o will_v never_o tempt_v they_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v shameful_o reject_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o job._n 19_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v answer_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o spirit_n can_v give_v answer_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o now_o we_o must_v see_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o foresé_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v &_o there_o be_v diverse_a way_n thereof_o for_o he_o have_v oracle_n forespeakings_a dream_n superstition_n work_v by_o circle_n and_o prick_v in_o the_o earth_n divination_n on_o the_o water_n necromancy_n lot_n soothsaieng_n by_o bird_n &_o beast_n and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a and_o these_o thing_n he_o show_v unto_o man_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o obtain_v of_o they_o some_o offering_n &_o service_n which_o thing_n seneca_n not_o understand_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a question_n jest_v at_o certain_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o purpose_n for_o he_o say_v that_o among_o the_o cleon_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o when_o they_o which_o be_v the_o observer_n of_o the_o come_n of_o hail_n have_v perceive_v by_o some_o cloud_n that_o hail_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o their_o vine_n they_o shall_v diligent_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o same_o now_o they_o flee_v neither_o to_o cloak_n nor_o cover_v but_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o some_o wealth_n kill_v either_o a_o cock_n or_o a_o white_a lamb_n &_o those_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n which_o have_v neither_o cock_n nor_o lamb_n use_v violence_n on_o themselves_o &_o with_o a_o very_a sharp_a point_a knife_n let_v themselves_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o thumb_n as_o though_o forsooth_o say_v seneca_n that_o silly_a little_a blood_n can_v reach_z unto_o the_o cloud_n these_o be_v his_o word_n but_o as_o i_o say_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o ambition_n of_o evil_a spirit_n 20_o now_o we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o power_n of_o spirit_n as_o touch_v those_o work_n spirit_n of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o spirit_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v above_o nature_n some_o jest_n at_o all_o this_o matter_n and_o think_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v do_v either_o by_o magician_n or_o by_o spirit_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v pliny_n in_o the_o thirty_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n for_o he_o say_v uncerteine_a that_o be_v magic_a be_v vain_a and_o uncerteine_a that_o it_o be_v find_v by_o most_o evident_a reason_n that_o all_o art_n magic_a be_v vain_a and_o have_v neither_o any_o certainty_n nor_o soundness_n for_o he_o show_v that_o nero_n be_v a_o prince_n as_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o sing_v and_o rule_v of_o chariot_n so_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o art_n magic_a and_o that_o he_o want_v neither_o wit_n nor_o power_n nor_o instructor_n for_o that_o tyridatis_n the_o king_n of_o armenia_n receive_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o commandment_n bring_v very_o learned_a magician_n out_o of_o the_o east_n that_o nero_n also_o as_o he_o be_v very_o diligent_a suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v instruct_v but_o that_o at_o the_o length_n all_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o give_v himself_o unto_o magician_n all_o thing_n begin_v to_o fall_v to_o ruin_v if_o these_o so_o great_a prince_n and_o as_o it_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o world_n can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v what_o may_v we_o guess_v of_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o devil_n must_v needs_o have_v obey_v these_o two_o man_n most_o of_o all_o for_o they_o be_v the_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o christian_n religion_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n howbeit_o why_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o nero_n and_o julians_n sake_n god_n only_o know_v for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o devil_n to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o himself_o permit_v and_o will_v he_o to_o do_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o spirit_n and_o their_o power_n of_o work_v depend_v no_o less_o upon_o god_n than_o do_v their_o knowledge_n 21_o but_o that_o magician_n can_v do_v much_o 10._o that_o magician_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n exo._n 22_o 18._o gen._n 20_o 6._o and_o 27_o deut._n 18_o 10._o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o god_n law_n for_o in_o the_o 42._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la the_o 20._o of_o leviticus_fw-la &_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o deuteronomie_n it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o magician_n soothsaier_n and_o witch_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o extremity_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v decree_v by_o man_n law_n for_o there_o be_v a_o caveat_n in_o the_o twelve_o table_n that_o none_o shall_v charm_v other_o man_n fruit_n whereof_o pliny_n likewise_o make_v mention_n and_o so_o do_v seneca_n in_o his_o book_n of_o natural_a question_n but_o law_n be_v not_o make_v but_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o do_v usual_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr maleficis_fw-la &_o mathematicis_fw-la there_o be_v many_o law_n extant_a concern_v this_o thing_n and_o especial_o the_o law_n of_o constantius_n who_o without_o doubt_n be_v fellow_n in_o the_o empire_n with_o julianus_n &_o peradventure_o his_o naughtiness_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o julian_n attribute_v much_o to_o such_o folly_n be_v touch_v in_o those_o law_n wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o decree_v if_o any_o magician_n shall_v repair_v to_o another_o man_n house_n let_v he_o be_v burn_v he_o that_o bring_v he_o thither_o let_v he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o yland_n let_v they_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n let_v they_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o wild_a beast_n they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v disturb_v mankind_n in_o the_o decree_n cause_n 26._o quest_n 5._o beginning_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la agitur_fw-la among_o the_o extravagant_n there_o be_v a_o special_a title_n of_o sorcerer_n so_o many_o law_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v make_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v know_v for_o certainty_n that_o magician_n and_o witch_n be_v able_a to_o do_v somewhat_o and_o david_n in_o the_o 58._o psalm_n 5._o verse_n 5._o
a_o good_a intent_n be_v require_v that_o both_o the_o end_n and_o mean_n be_v good_a that_o we_o must_v never_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o wherefore_o a_o intent_n be_v evil_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o end_n or_o else_o of_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o intent_n can_v never_o be_v good_a unless_o both_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n be_v good_a thus_o far_o the_o philosopher_n &_o schoole-divines_a agree_v with_o us._n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o differ_v from_o us._n 2_o the_o philosopher_n think_v that_o the_o rightness_n of_o the_o end_n and_o mean_n depend_v of_o man_n reason_n or_o natural_a understanding_n as_o though_o that_o shall_v suffice_v to_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o thing_n just_a and_o unjust_a but_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o in_o any_o wise_a require_v faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o sure_a rule_n augustine_n augustine_n which_o augustine_n in_o many_o place_n testify_v and_o especial_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n where_o he_o say_v account_v not_o thy_o work_n good_a before_o faith_n which_o i_o think_v be_v nothing_o else_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o great_a strength_n and_o hasty_a speed_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o he_o which_o make_v such_o haste_n run_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n wherefore_o a_o good_a intent_n make_v a_o good_a action_n but_o faith_n direct_v that_o intent_n so_o that_o when_o we_o purpose_v any_o work_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o our_o hart_n have_v regard_n unto_o faith_n whereby_o it_o may_v direct_v his_o endeavour_n intent_n faith_n rule_v the_o intent_n the_o schoole-divines_a will_n easy_o grant_v that_o faith_n govern_v the_o intent_n and_o make_v it_o good_a but_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o because_o we_o affirm_v that_o faith_n depend_v only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n counsel_n faith_n can_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n but_o they_o will_v have_v it_o depend_v both_o upon_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n which_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v they_o forsomuch_o as_o faith_n must_v be_v constant_a &_o altogether_o void_a of_o error_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n for_o they_o speak_v one_o contrary_a unto_o another_o father_n do_v very_o oftentimes_o differ_v from_o father_n and_o counsel_n from_o counsel_n and_o few_o be_v the_o father_n yea_o almost_o none_n which_o have_v not_o sometime_o err_v and_o that_o in_o most_o weighty_a matter_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o counsel_n have_v need_n of_o correction_n do_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o express_a word_n testify_v 4._o rom._n 3_o 4._o that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o we_o can_v assent_v unto_o the_o schoolman_n be_v because_o they_o affirm_v that_o by_o a_o good_a intent_n our_o work_n be_v make_v meritorious_a yea_o and_o that_o of_o eternal_a life_n meritorious_a our_o work_n by_o a_o good_a intent_n can_v be_v meritorious_a but_o how_o contrary_a this_o be_v unto_o truth_n the_o nature_n of_o merit_n may_v teach_v of_o the_o which_o i_o mind_v not_o at_o this_o present_a to_o entreat_v thirdlie_o we_o disagree_v from_o the_o schoolman_n in_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o work_n be_v make_v good_a as_o they_o speak_v by_o a_o habitual_a good_a intent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v intention_n the_o work_n can_v be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o habitual_a intention_n do_v without_o any_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o hart_n they_o feign_v that_o our_o action_n such_o as_o be_v prayer_n read_v of_o psalm_n and_o give_v of_o alm_n do_v please_v god_n although_o indeed_o we_o think_v nothing_o upon_o god_n at_o all_o and_o they_o suppose_v that_o this_o habitual_a intent_n which_o they_o place_n in_o he_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o so_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o he_o that_o work_v why_o he_o do_v so_o he_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n especial_o when_o in_o the_o do_n he_o have_v not_o a_o contrary_a mind_n or_o will_v repugnant_a but_o this_o doubtless_o we_o may_v not_o grant_v they_o see_v that_o in_o this_o carelessness_n whereby_o we_o in_o work_v think_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o glory_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v break_v 37._o deut._n 6_o 5._o matt._n 22_o 37._o which_o command_v we_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n &_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n wherefore_o we_o counsel_v rather_o that_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o sin_n than_o to_o be_v account_v a_o good_a work_n 3_o but_o because_o they_o perceive_v that_o their_o saieng_n be_v not_o without_o absurdity_n they_o add_v so_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o there_o be_v some_o think_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o thing_n purpose_v be_v direct_v unto_o he_o but_o no_o man_n doubt_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v a_o good_a beginning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v but_o afterward_o if_o faith_n accompany_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v well_o begin_v and_o we_o while_o we_o be_v work_v do_v not_o respect_n god_n and_o his_o glory_n we_o shall_v run_v headlong_o into_o sin_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v dissemble_v further_o if_o we_o shall_v work_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o as_o the_o law_n require_v yet_o shall_v we_o still_o as_o christ_n say_v be_v unprofitable_a servant_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o 1â—_n luk._n 17_o 1â—_n that_o we_o shall_v attribute_v unto_o ourselves_o any_o merit_n wherefore_o while_o we_o give_v over_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o fall_v neither_o be_v such_o fall_v to_o be_v dissemble_v but_o we_o must_v rather_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o see_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v sin_n although_o because_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o impute_v as_o deadly_a unto_o the_o beléever_n and_o so_o let_v a_o good_a intent_n be_v join_v unto_o our_o work_n 22._o a_o good_a intent_n must_v be_v join_v with_o faith_n and_o action_n matth._n 6_o 22._o but_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v adorn_v with_o faith_n and_o let_v we_o perform_v the_o same_o not_o in_o habit_n but_o in_o act_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n say_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o body_n be_v thy_o eye_n and_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a all_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v light_n but_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o become_v darkness_n how_o great_a shall_v the_o darkness_n then_o be_v these_o thing_n do_v augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o the_o gospel_n quest_n 15._o and_o against_o julian_n in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o 20._o chapter_n judge_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n write_v he_o in_o his_o ten_o tome_n the_o second_o sermon_n where_o he_o treat_v upon_o this_o place_n 6._o matth._n 6._o let_v we_o not_o do_v righteousness_n before_o man_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v see_v of_o they_o the_o intent_n say_v he_o must_v always_o be_v have_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o know_v unto_o man_n must_v be_v lay_v apart_o save_v so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o appertain_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o thither_o tend_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 18._o matth._n 7_o 18._o that_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n nor_o a_o evil_a tree_n good_a fruit_n for_o the_o tree_n betoken_v the_o intent_n so_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o we_o have_v say_v the_o act_n of_o gedeon_n do_v of_o a_o good_a intent_n see_v faith_n do_v not_o govern_v the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v signify_v of_o zeal_n in_o rom._n 10_o verse_n 3_o what_o zeal_n do_v signify_v 4_o but_o now_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v zeal_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o etymology_n thereof_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v zeal_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o love_v but_o yet_o vehementlie_o so_o that_o after_o love_n follow_v admiration_n &_o after_o admiration_n imitation_n and_o a_o grief_n if_o we_o may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n we_o love_v or_o else_o if_o other_o be_v admit_v into_o our_o company_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n wherefore_o we_o may_v thus_o define_v it_o zeal_n a_o definition_n of_o zeal_n zeal_n be_v a_o affection_n which_o abide_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o lu_v or_o desire_v after_o
tend_v most_o unto_o error_n lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o offend_v whereby_o afterward_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a discord_n between_o he_o and_o jerom._n jerom._n jerom._n 20_o there_o be_v some_o which_o affirm_v that_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v he_o shall_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o even_o as_o christ_n do_v some_o visible_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n which_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o grant_v that_o sometime_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o either_o a_o dove_n or_o fiery_a tongue_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o presence_n howbeit_o these_o he_o take_v but_o for_o a_o time_n neither_o be_v he_o make_v one_o person_n with_o these_o two_o nature_n as_o we_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o christ_n albeit_o there_o have_v be_v most_o impudent_a heretic_n as_o manes_n of_o who_o the_o manicheis_n be_v name_v as_o be_v montanus_n basilides_n and_o such_o other_o pestilent_a man_n which_o publish_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o christ_n have_v promise_v but_o in_o vain_a be_v these_o thing_n devise_v by_o they_o for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n 1_o in_o gen._n 8_o verse_n 1_o 21_o but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o the_o affect_v of_o remembrance_n declare_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o friend_n in_o danger_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reléeve_v they_o howbeit_o to_o remember_v accord_v not_o proper_o with_o god_n see_v it_o note_v a_o certain_a forgetfulness_n that_o go_v before_o which_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n but_o of_o know_n we_o see_v there_o be_v three_o kind_n know_n three_o kind_n of_o know_n the_o which_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n for_o if_o a_o thing_n present_v he_o find_v out_o to_o one_o which_o then_o behold_v it_o be_v call_v a_o certain_a behold_v and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o other_o and_o more_o sure_a than_o the_o rest_n further_o if_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a it_o be_v call_v memory_n if_o unto_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v foresight_n which_o third_n for_o the_o most_o part_n spring_v from_o the_o second_o for_o they_o which_o have_v experience_n of_o many_o thing_n and_o remember_v much_o be_v wont_v by_o a_o certain_a wisdom_n achieve_v to_o have_v great_a judgement_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n none_o be_v true_o attribute_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o first_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o even_o as_o his_o nature_n present_a with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a so_o his_o action_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n comprehend_v within_o the_o course_n of_o time_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o either_o he_o remember_v or_o that_o he_o foresee_v because_o oftentimes_o those_o effect_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v that_o foresee_v or_o remember_v any_o thing_n but_o memory_n require_v a_o knowledge_n that_o be_v past_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v 9_o gen._n 6_o 8_o and_o 9_o that_o noah_n be_v just_a and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n then_o when_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o save_v he_o and_o have_v make_v he_o safe_a in_o the_o ark_n he_o seem_v to_o attend_v for_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tarry_v so_o long_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n 1._o gen._n 8_o 1._o and_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o thence_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n god_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o forget_v he_o and_o again_o when_o he_o deliver_v he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v 22_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n wax_v angry_a 18._o in_o jud._n 2._o verse_n 15_o and_o 18._o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o god_n be_v trouble_v with_o affect_n for_o that_o belong_v unto_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a exposition_n of_o these_o place_n repent_v how_o we_o must_v understand_v god_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o to_o repent_v we_o understand_v it_o that_o god_n behave_v himself_o like_a unto_o man_n that_o be_v angry_a after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n it_o be_v sometime_o write_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o wherefore_o god_n either_o to_o repent_v or_o to_o be_v angry_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o man_n repent_v or_o be_v angry_a be_v wont_v to_o do_v for_o the_o one_o sort_n do_v either_o alter_v or_o undoo_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o the_o other_o revenge_n themselves_o of_o such_o wrong_n as_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o ark_n the_o four_o chapter_n speak_v otherwise_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o say_v he_o do_v god_n think_v as_o man_n do_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o any_o new_a mind_n neither_o be_v he_o angry_a as_o though_o he_o be_v mutable_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o beléeve_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v express_v which_o have_v deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o so_o much_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o have_v the_o fault_n increase_v as_o even_o god_n which_o natural_o be_v not_o move_v either_o with_o anger_n hatred_n or_o any_o other_o passion_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v provoke_v unto_o wrath_n and_o right_o be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o anger_n before_o that_o punishment_n be_v rehearse_v for_o man_n use_v first_o to_o be_v angry_a before_o they_o revenge_v and_o anger_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v aristotle_n in_o his_o rhethorick_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o desire_n of_o revengement_n because_o of_o contempt_n for_o they_o that_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v do_v straightwaie_o think_v upon_o revenge_n and_o do_v continual_o meditate_v how_o they_o may_v by_o mean_n of_o some_o punishment_n requite_v either_o the_o injury_n or_o contumely_n that_o be_v do_v 23_o but_o yet_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v doubt_v whether_o god_n when_o he_o repent_v he_o 1._o god_n do_v not_o so_o repent_v as_o he_o be_v any_o way_n change_v after_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n act_n 1._o be_v in_o any_o respect_n change_v all_o the_o godly_a in_o a_o manner_n with_o one_o mouth_n confess_v that_o god_n can_v be_v change_v one_o jot_n because_o that_o will_v be_v a_o certain_a sign_n both_o of_o imperfection_n and_o also_o of_o inconstancy_n but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o variety_n which_o happen_v herein_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o but_o unto_o us._n for_o example_n sake_n if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o god_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n cease_v to_o favour_v the_o chananit_n against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o before_o so_o seem_v to_o strengthen_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o oppress_v the_o jew_n &_o again_o that_o he_o afterward_o exalt_v the_o hebrews_n who_o before_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o chananit_n certeinlie_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a how_o shall_v we_o therefore_o defend_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v without_o alteration_n 7._o jere._n 18_o 7._o i_o answer_v out_o of_o jeremie_n the_o 18._o chapter_n that_o undoubted_o there_o appear_v a_o plain_a diversity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o effect_n god_n the_o alteration_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n not_o in_o god_n whereas_o god_n notwithstanding_o do_v always_o retain_v one_o manner_n of_o will_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v there_o write_v in_o his_o name_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v speak_v against_o a_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n to_o destroy_v it_o root_n it_o out_o and_o overthrow_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v repent_v i_o also_o will_v repent_v and_o contrariwise_o when_o i_o shall_v speak_v good_a of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o people_n to_o set_v they_o up_o and_o plant_v they_o and_o that_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n shall_v do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n i_o also_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o good_a which_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o these_o word_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o variable_a in_o these_o kind_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o but_o upon_o condition_n but_o the_o fulfil_n or_o make_v void_a of_o the_o
as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o it_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o these_o inferior_a thing_n no_o further_o forth_o than_o a_o certain_a common_a influence_n be_v thereby_o minister_v unto_o all_o thing_n but_o these_o be_v fond_a reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o even_o these_o thing_n which_o to_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o come_v most_o of_o all_o by_o chance_n 5._o that_o god_n do_v govern_v both_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o inferior_a thing_n deut._n 19_o 5._o job._n 14_o 5._o be_v yet_o govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 19_o if_o a_o axe_n fly_v by_o chance_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o hew_v wood_n strike_v a_o man_n and_o kill_v he_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o slaier_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o job_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n thou_o have_v appoint_v man_n his_o bound_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o pass_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o book_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n yet_o contain_v it_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a saieng_n in_o that_o book_n i_o say_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v wisdom_n reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o wisdo_v 8_o 1._o &_o dispose_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o reach_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v strong_a &_o mighty_a &_o dispose_v profitable_o for_o so_o sound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o not_o sweet_o as_o the_o old_a translation_n have_v and_o that_o profit_n although_o it_o be_v not_o oftentimes_o perceive_v of_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o always_o of_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 8_o but_o whether_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n in_o controversy_n god_n whether_o all_o thing_n be_v under_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o some_o say_v they_o be_v and_o some_o say_v they_o be_v not_o but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o if_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n undoubted_o nothing_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o providence_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o his_o providence_n that_o also_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o creation_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n the_o hebrew_n pâ—ase_n 3._o heb._n 1_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o his_o mighty_a word_n this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 29._o ezec._n 18_o 4._o num._n 11_o 29._o ezechiel_n call_v god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o moses_n call_v god_n the_o lord_n of_o spirit_n and_o paul_n say_v 11._o ephe._n 1_o 11._o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o will_n also_o hesiodus_n a_o ethnic_a poet_n say_v in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v not_o where_o escape_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o which_o will_v exempt_v from_o god_n providence_n man_n and_o free_a will_n and_o thing_n that_o either_o be_v of_o necessity_n or_o that_o come_v by_o chance_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fato_fw-la say_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosopher_n such_o as_o empedocles_n and_o heraclitus_n affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v of_o necessity_n but_o the_o peripatetike_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o many_o thing_n come_v by_o chance_n and_o chrysippus_n as_o a_o notable_a umpire_n although_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n yet_o affirm_v that_o man_n will_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o election_n be_v free_a wherefore_o eusebius_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelica_fw-la say_v pleasant_o that_o democritus_n make_v man_n to_o be_v slave_n but_o that_o chrysippus_n make_v they_o but_o half_a slave_n also_o cicero_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la will_v rather_o exclude_v all_o providence_n than_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a which_o vanity_n augustine_n deride_v in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v that_o he_o to_o make_v man_n free_a have_v make_v they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v under_o providence_n but_o in_o that_o they_o except_o man_n by_o name_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a workmanship_n of_o god_n that_o seem_v too_o contumelious_a a_o thing_n against_o god_n for_o see_v all_o artificer_n contemn_v trifle_a work_n of_o small_a value_n but_o do_v adorn_v and_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v excellent_a who_o will_v imagine_v that_o god_n can_v despise_v that_o work_n which_o of_o all_o other_o he_o make_v most_o choice_a of_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o what_o state_n stand_v we_o what_o refuge_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o adversity_n 3._o psalm_n 37_o 5._o 1._o pet._n 5_o 7._o zacharie_n 2_o verse_n 8._o gen._n 15_o 1._o psal_n 56_o 12._o psalm_n 27_o 3._o david_n say_v cast_v all_o thy_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o he_o will_v nourish_v thou_o and_o peter_n say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o take_v care_n of_o you_o and_o zacharie_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o shall_v touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n be_o thy_o buckler_n and_o thy_o strong_a wall_n the_o lord_n say_v david_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a what_o man_n can_v do_v against_o i_o though_o their_o tent_n be_v pitch_v against_o i_o yet_o my_o hart_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a thing_n if_o providence_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o confusion_n of_o thing_n 9_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o inferior_a matter_n many_o thing_n be_v do_v either_o without_o order_n or_o else_o disorderlie_a for_o we_o see_v oftentime_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v oppress_v and_o the_o wicked_a to_o flourish_v admit_v it_o be_v so_o but_o be_v there_o no_o providence_n therefore_o because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o cause_n thereof_o if_o peradventure_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o smith_n shop_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o see_v many_o tool_n some_o crooked_a some_o bow_v some_o hook_a and_o some_o saw_v in_o will_v thou_o straitwaie_n condemn_v they_o all_o for_o naught_o because_o they_o appear_v not_o straight_o and_o handsome_a i_o think_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v rather_o confess_v thyself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o such_o a_o honour_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n as_o when_o thou_o see_v tyrant_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o enjoy_v wealth_n and_o prosperity_n thou_o must_v say_v that_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n although_o thou_o can_v not_o perceive_v what_o god_n intend_v by_o they_o augustine_n say_v that_o god_n be_v so_o good_a as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v out_o some_o goodness_n even_o out_o of_o the_o wicked_a further_o if_o there_o be_v no_o tyrant_n what_o virtue_n &_o patience_n of_o martyr_n shall_v there_o be_v god_n will_v have_v some_o to_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o will_v have_v some_o also_o upon_o who_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o might_n and_o power_n but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o man_n be_v martyr_n in_o the_o preparation_n of_o their_o mind_n indeed_o there_o be_v noble_a virtue_n hide_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o yet_o oftentimes_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v god_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o forth_o into_o act_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v wherefore_o our_o eye_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o we_o think_v not_o of_o the_o ungodlie_a but_o of_o god_n so_o the_o prophet_n call_v nabuchadnezar_n pharaoh_n 5._o esaie_n 10_o 5._o and_o senacherib_n hatchet_n hammer_n saw_n and_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n job_n when_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v respect_v not_o the_o chaldaean_n nor_o the_o devil_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v 21._o job._n 1_o 21._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o he_o be_v account_v a_o learned_a physician_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o can_v draw_v out_o unto_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o corrupt_a humour_n which_o be_v hide_v within_o the_o body_n yet_o we_o will_v abhor_v blane_n and_o sore_n but_o the_o physician_n say_v that_o then_o the_o sick_a man_n begin_v to_o heal_v when_o such_o thing_n break_v forth_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n with_o his_o medicine_n and_o fire_n of_o persecution_n bring_v into_o light_n those_o thing_n
false_a prophet_n god_n allow_v and_o command_v it_o go_v thy_o way_n do_v so_o he_o give_v encouragement_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o further_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o certain_a humane_a action_n but_o every_o deed_n as_o it_o come_v in_o act_n depend_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v as_o the_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v he_o actus_fw-la actus_fw-la primus_fw-la actus_fw-la the_o first_o agent_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o upholder_n there_o can_v be_v no_o agent_n wherefore_o sin_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o upon_o the_o cause_n efficient_a sin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v motion_n and_o motion_n have_v a_o order_n so_o as_o the_o inferior_a depend_v upon_o the_o superior_a therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n so_o farfoorth_a as_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n be_v direct_v unto_o his_o own_o mover_n augustine_n have_v certain_a testimony_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o confirm_v it_o also_o by_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n work_v in_o man_n mind_n to_o make_v their_o will_n incline_v either_o to_o good_a according_a to_o his_o mercy_n or_o unto_o evil_a according_a to_o their_o merit_n by_o his_o judgement_n undoubted_o which_o sometime_o be_v open_a sometime_o secret_a but_o evermore_o just_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o say_v who_o can_v but_o tremble_v at_o these_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o work_v what_o he_o will_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a yield_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n and_o he_o add_v he_o very_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o motion_n of_o their_o will_n and_o by_o they_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v do_v who_o nevertheless_o can_v will_v any_o thing_n uniustlie_o this_o he_o proove_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n we_o have_v the_o history_n of_o roboam_n 15_o 1._o kin._n 12_o 15_o who_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o he_o shall_v deal_v mild_o with_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o turn_v away_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v establish_v the_o say_n of_o ahia_n the_o silonite_n wherefore_o as_o augustine_n expound_v it_o that_o naughty_a will_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o allege_v another_o place_n out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 21._o chapter_n 16._o 2._o par._n 21_o 16._o god_n stir_v up_o the_o philistine_n and_o arabian_n against_o joram_n which_o follow_v idolatry_n god_n be_v mind_v to_o punish_v he_o undoubted_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o philistine_n and_o arabian_n be_v wicked_a against_o joram_n insomuch_o as_o they_o invade_v other_o man_n country_n and_o be_v infect_v with_o cruelty_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v stir_v they_o up_o in_o the_o same_o history_n of_o king_n 8._o 2._o kin._n 14_o 8._o there_o be_v speak_v of_o amasias_n which_o provoke_v joas_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n unto_o battle_n yea_o and_o joas_n himself_o 14_o 2._o par._n 25_o 14_o and_o also_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n discourage_v he_o from_o the_o purpose_n but_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o ambition_n hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o godly_a admonition_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o come_v from_o god_n who_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o follow_v the_o idol_n of_o edom._n 4_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n 9_o ezec._n 14_o 9_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v i_o have_v seduce_v he_o and_o i_o will_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n and_o will_v smite_v he_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o ever_o between_o while_n vain_o feed_v the_o people_n jeremie_n say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n 10._o jere._n 14_o 10._o that_o god_n deceive_v the_o people_n in_o the_o 63._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n complain_v 17._o esai_n 63_o 17._o wherefore_o have_v god_n so_o seduce_v the_o people_n or_o make_v they_o to_o err_v that_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o he_o solomon_n say_v in_o his_o proverb_n 1._o prou._n 21_o 1._o even_o as_o the_o violence_n of_o water_n so_o be_v the_o king_n hart_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n undoubted_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o king_n therefore_o he_o incline_v his_o will_n unto_o what_o part_n he_o will_v nabuchadnezer_n be_v a_o king_n therefore_o he_o incline_v his_o will_n unto_o which_o part_n he_o will_v in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n 25._o psa_fw-la 105_o 25._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o god_n turn_v their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o hate_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o seem_v before_o to_o love_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o chapter_n 11_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 11_o because_o man_n cast_v away_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a illusion_n that_o they_o may_v give_v credit_n unto_o lie_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o josua_n 20_o josua_n 11_o 20_o that_o none_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o chanaanite_n save_v only_o the_o gabeonite_n for_o god_n encourage_v their_o hart_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n and_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o what_o end_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v wéede_v out_o by_o they_o assure_o he_o do_v animate_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v peace_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v war_n moreover_o he_o that_o will_v a_o end_n seem_v to_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o by_o the_o same_o will_v he_o will_v those_o mean_n which_o crave_v a_o end_n the_o physician_n willing_a to_o heal_v a_o sick_a man_n see_v that_o cut_n or_o sear_v or_o else_o a_o bitter_a potion_n be_v fit_a and_o even_o these_o he_o will_v use_v for_o recovery_n of_o health_n when_o god_n will_v that_o a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o martyr_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v he_o also_o will_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v procure_v this_o end_n namely_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o cruelty_n of_o king_n and_o people_n for_o it_o behoove_v to_o attain_v unto_o that_o end_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o mean_n in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o in_o esaie_n 15._o esai_n 10_o 5._o and_o 15._o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n like_a rod_n hammer_n and_o axe_n which_o comparison_n have_v no_o place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v that_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n for_o they_o be_v not_o move_v unless_o they_o be_v drive_v forward_o also_o when_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 1._o 2._o sam._n 24_o 1._o he_o stir_v up_o the_o hart_n of_o david_n to_o number_v that_o people_n by_o the_o poll_n which_o thing_n be_v wicked_a it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicl_n be_v read_v 1._o 2._o par._n 21_o 1._o that_o satan_n provoke_v he_o for_o satan_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v whether_o god_n do_v it_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o satan_n thou_o see_v that_o david_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a objection_n a_o objection_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o excuse_v this_o matter_n that_o god_n permit_v but_o not_o help_v we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o offence_n be_v still_o leave_v in_o our_o mind_n god_n as_o yet_o seem_v after_o some_o sort_n to_o will_v sin_n he_o know_v that_o a_o man_n can_v stand_v by_o himself_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o some_o blind_a man_n shall_v walk_v before_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o ready_a either_o to_o stumble_v against_o a_o stone_n or_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n and_o we_o be_v present_a we_o may_v help_v he_o but_o we_o will_v not_o we_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o now_o when_o he_o fall_v shall_v not_o we_o after_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o fall_n for_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o fall_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o stay_v he_o when_o thou_o may_v and_o that_o which_o yet_o be_v more_o gréevous_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o old_a impotent_a man_n be_v lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n and_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v go_v and_o if_o some_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o staff_n whereunto_o he_o lean_v although_o he_o inforce_v he_o not_o to_o fall_v shall_v he_o not_o after_o some_o sort_n be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o the_o fall_n
but_o in_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o for_o although_o he_o sometime_o suggest_v evil_a thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o nevertheless_o sin_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v for_o many_o godly_a man_n do_v valiant_o resist_v he_o and_o when_o sin_n follow_v not_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a cause_n thereof_o in_o deed_n he_o provoke_v man_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v i_o may_v bring_v another_o reason_n let_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v not_o revolt_v from_o god_n and_o that_o man_n have_v be_v create_v man_n can_v yet_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n have_v sin_v and_o have_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o but_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o when_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o alienate_v from_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o perfect_a nor_o full_a cause_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o persuade_v and_o allure_a cause_n we_o have_v therefore_o show_v from_o whence_o sin_n have_v his_o deficient_a cause_n namely_o from_o our_o own_o corruption_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n do_v govern_v and_o rule_v sin_n itself_o he_o do_v not_o idelie_o look_v on_o but_o he_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o governor_n and_o he_o leave_v not_o all_o thing_n without_o guide_v but_o after_o what_o sort_n be_v he_o say_v to_o govern_v sin_n even_o as_o touch_v time_n manner_n form_n and_o matter_n sin_n in_o what_o sort_n god_n govern_v sin_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v carry_v sometime_o rather_o against_o this_o man_n and_o sometime_o rather_o against_o that_o man_n our_o corruption_n lie_v hide_v within_o we_o but_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n to_o break_v forth_o nor_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o wicked_a will_v he_o bridle_v sin_n and_o sometime_o interrupt_v they_o further_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o wickedness_n shall_v rather_o bend_v unto_o one_o part_n than_o unto_o another_o 10._o 2._o sam._n 16_o verse_n 10._o as_o the_o rage_n of_o semei_n be_v more_o bend_v against_o david_n than_o against_o another_o man_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v show_v rather_o at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o god_n direct_v the_o power_n of_o nabuchadnezar_n rather_o against_o the_o hebrews_n than_o against_o their_o neighbour_n 21._o ezec._n 21_o 21._o 13_o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a other_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o sin_n sin_v how_o god_n offer_v occasion_n of_o sin_v when_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n god_n himself_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o because_o such_o thing_n fall_v into_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v take_v in_o ill_a part_n and_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_v so_o as_o the_o sin_n which_o lie_v hide_v before_o do_v break_v forth_o but_o yet_o these_o suggestion_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a can_v not_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n see_v those_o cause_n be_v within_o in_o man_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v call_v occasion_n but_o of_o occasion_n some_o be_v give_v and_o some_o take_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o distinguish_v scandalum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o offence_n take_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o offence_n give_v and_o a_o offence_n take_v a_o offence_n take_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o offence_n not_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o for_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a but_o a_o ill_a man_n do_v ill_o interpret_v this_o that_o be_v a_o offence_n take_v so_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n 14._o mat._n 15_o 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v well_o if_o other_o be_v offend_v the_o fault_n remain_v not_o in_o they_o a_o offence_n give_v be_v when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o sugge_v some_o thing_n that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a the_o which_o fall_v into_o a_o evil_a nature_n become_v occasion_n of_o sin_v occasion_n example_n of_o these_o occasion_n 14_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o example_n some_o godly_a man_n see_v a_o man_n sin_n he_o come_v to_o he_o he_o diligent_o warn_v he_o to_o beware_v that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n be_v good_a but_o it_o happen_v into_o a_o naughty_a mind_n which_o then_o begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o hatred_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o wax_v cruel_a against_o the_o godly_a this_o admonition_n be_v a_o occasion_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v break_v out_o into_o act_n god_n suggest_v by_o the_o godly_a man_n that_o which_o in_o nature_n be_v good_a wherefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v right_o for_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v his_o part_n to_o do_v sin_v good_a thing_n unto_o the_o wicked_a be_v occasion_n of_o sin_v but_o unto_o evil_a man_n good_a thing_n be_v make_v occasion_n of_o sin_v yea_o and_o of_o more_o gréevous_a sin_v than_o if_o perhaps_o they_o have_v not_o be_v minister_v howbeit_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o we_o while_o we_o suggest_v good_a thing_n be_v ignorant_a whether_o the_o party_n will_v become_v the_o worse_a but_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o example_n 2._o exod._n 5_o 1._o and_o 2._o god_n send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n unto_o pharaoh_n he_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v let_v his_o people_n go_v this_o suggestion_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a pharaoh_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o more_o cruel_a if_o this_o suggestion_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o will_v have_v say_v it_o be_v meet_a i_o shall_v obey_v god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v let_v the_o people_n go_v i_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a do_v it_o for_o i_o can_v challenge_v no_o right_n over_o they_o long_o than_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n begin_v to_o blaspheme_v say_v who_o be_v this_o god_n and_o he_o break_v out_o into_o cruelty_n the_o same_o will_v we_o declare_v by_o other_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o that_o admonition_n give_v unto_o pharaoh_n by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v apply_v outward_o by_o god_n and_o he_o which_o be_v evil_a use_v the_o same_o naughtilie_o but_o we_o have_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 12._o rom._n 7_o 12._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a but_o it_o have_v wrought_v in_o i_o concupiscence_n and_o death_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v unto_o life_n but_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n take_v a_o occasion_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v suggest_v neither_o be_v this_o do_v outward_o alone_a but_o sometime_o also_o god_n work_v it_o inwardlie_a by_o good_a cogitation_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v good_a we_o must_v always_o think_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n pharaoh_n 9_o exod._n 1_o 9_o which_o come_v after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n begin_v to_o cast_v thus_o in_o his_o mind_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o commonweal_n suffer_v no_o detriment_n this_o cogitation_n be_v good_a and_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o it_o light_v into_o a_o evil_a mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v wrest_v against_o the_o hebrews_n for_o he_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrews_n will_v increase_v and_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v will_v subdue_v we_o wherefore_o let_v they_o be_v destroy_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o edict_n that_o all_o the_o man_n child_n of_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n the_o first_o cogitation_n be_v good_a but_o through_o his_o naughtiness_n it_o turn_v unto_o evil_a nabuchadnezar_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n to_o be_v idle_a but_o he_o must_v exercise_v the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v the_o cogitation_n be_v good_a but_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o foreign_a nation_n and_o arm_v not_o his_o power_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o own_o people_n the_o same_o prince_n as_o we_o read_v in_o daniel_n be_v in_o his_o hall_n 27._o dan._n 4_o 27._o reckon_v with_o himself_o the_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v &_o the_o greatness_n of_o empire_n which_o he_o have_v get_v these_o thought_n be_v good_a for_o we_o shall_v weigh_v with_o ourselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o light_v into_o a_o evil_a mind_n he_o straightwaie_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o
be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 81._o psalm_n 13_o psal_n 81_o 13_o i_o permit_v they_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n but_o if_o we_o confer_v with_o the_o true_a hebrew_n text_n it_o will_v appear_v more_o feeble_a &_o of_o less_o proof_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o the_o verb_n schillach_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o the_o conjugation_n piel_n which_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o conjugation_n signify_v a_o vehement_a action_n neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v abate_v the_o force_n thereof_o through_o expound_v of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n permission_n nay_o rather_o 24._o how_o the_o word_n of_o permit_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 1_o 24._o it_o agree_v with_o the_o phrase_n of_o paul_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o god_n deliver_v the_o wicked_a to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o show_v that_o god_n cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a than_o permit_v they_o but_o whereto_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o off_o very_o to_o their_o own_o wicked_a desire_n as_o who_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v whole_o possess_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o hebrew_n word_n oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o genesis_n it_o be_v show_v 24_o gen._n 3_o 24_o that_o god_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o who_o will_v there_o interpret_v the_o word_n cast_v out_o by_o the_o word_n permit_v see_v he_o rather_o drive_v and_o thrust_v they_o out_o from_o thence_o moreover_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n the_o angel_n say_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v we_o out_o to_o destroy_v sodom_n in_o which_o place_n 13._o gen._n 19_o 13._o to_o send_v forth_o can_v be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o be_v to_o permit_v and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ezechiel_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o branch_n 6_o ezec._n 17_o 6_o while_o notwithstanding_o a_o vine_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o branch_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o it_o but_o do_v rather_o enforce_v it_o to_o bud_v out_o wherefore_o let_v the_o interpreter_n beware_v least_o in_o that_o place_n he_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n verb_n schillach_n by_o the_o verb_n of_o permit_v 42_o neither_o must_v we_o pass_v it_o over_o 30_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o permission_n of_o god_n as_o well_o to_o good_a thing_n as_o to_o bad_a hebru_n 6_o 30_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o less_o attribute_v the_o permission_n of_o god_n unto_o good_a thing_n than_o unto_o evil_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o good_a thing_n say_v if_o god_n shall_v permit_v julian_n the_o pelagian_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o augustine_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n deliver_v or_o blind_v it_o must_v only_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o leave_v or_o permit_v but_o contrariwise_o augustine_n say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v he_o declare_v his_o wrath_n and_o power_n furthermore_o julian_n write_v that_o such_o speech_n be_v hyperbolical_a or_o excessive_a speech_n 22._o augustine_n opinion_n of_o permission_n rom._n 9_o 22._o but_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v proper_a julian_n interprete_v that_o these_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o own_o lust_n be_v infect_v before_o with_o these_o disease_n wherefore_o he_o add_v what_o need_n be_v it_o one_o whether_o to_o have_v lust_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o be_v all_o one_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o wallow_v and_o rest_v in_o they_o unto_o this_o augustine_n say_v do_v thou_o think_v it_o all_o one_o to_o have_v desire_n and_o to_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v give_v over_o unto_o their_o naughty_a luss_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v altogether_o have_v and_o possess_v of_o they_o wherefore_o the_o same_o father_n add_v even_o as_o god_n deal_v in_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o vex_v &_o punish_v they_o even_o so_o he_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o by_o drive_v of_o they_o unto_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o intreat_v of_o the_o history_n of_o semei_n 10._o 2_o sam._n 16_o verse_n 10._o where_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o curse_v i_o the_o lord_n say_v augustine_n justly_o incline_v the_o will_n of_o semei_n be_v evil_a through_o his_o own_o fault_n to_o rail_v upon_o david_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v reward_v i_o good_a for_o this_o rebuke_n the_o same_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la write_v that_o god_n do_v work_v in_o man_n mind_n incline_v they_o as_o well_o unto_o good_a as_o unto_o evil_n oftentimes_o by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n yet_o sometime_o by_o his_o manifest_a judgement_n but_o evermore_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n whereunto_o add_v that_o how_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o do_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v exceed_a hard_a to_o express_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v most_o certeinlie_o to_o be_v determine_v that_o these_o evil_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o come_v of_o god_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o be_v thing_n just_a and_o good_a but_o in_o that_o they_o procee_v either_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o man_n of_o good_a right_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v sin_n manicheis_n the_o manicheis_n the_o manicheis_n when_o they_o can_v not_o unwrap_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o doubt_n do_v feign_v that_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n of_o thing_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v good_a but_o the_o other_o evil_n but_o we_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o say_v that_o sin_n spring_v up_o by_o the_o depart_n of_o adam_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o those_o sin_n be_v temper_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o very_a action_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o when_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v do_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o succour_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o rule_v &_o bend_v the_o naughty_a lust_n of_o man_n which_o way_n soever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o that_o see_v he_o use_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n at_o all_o will_v they_o adam_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o question_n be_v the_o more_o difficult_a because_o there_o be_v no_o fall_n of_o his_o go_v before_o which_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n with_o a_o latter_a sin_n yet_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o deformity_n and_o unrighteousness_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o privation_n or_o defect_n come_v of_o the_o free_a will_n of_o adam_n who_o god_n create_v uncorrupt_a free_a and_o perfect_a but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o revolt_v and_o do_v amiss_o neither_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o fall_v so_o great_a as_o it_o do_v firm_o establish_v he_o and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v and_o he_o will_v have_v he_o fall_v doubtless_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v that_o fall_n to_o make_v manifest_a his_o power_n and_o the_o unmeasurable_a riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o able_a not_o only_o to_o make_v man_n pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o to_o restore_v he_o also_o be_v fall_v and_o perish_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o mankind_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o gregory_n cry_v out_o o_o happy_a fault_n gregory_n gregory_n which_o deserve_v to_o have_v such_o a_o redeemer_n 43_o but_o this_o must_v be_v diligent_o mark_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o allow_v those_o thing_n be_v in_o 1._o kin._n â—_o verse_n 16._o how_o god_n sometime_o allow_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o to_o be_v whereas_o yet_o it_o please_v he_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v not_o as_o though_o there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o he_o for_o he_o have_v but_o one_o will_v only_o whereof_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v diverse_a object_n for_o he_o
have_v proceed_v from_o sin_n these_o similitude_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o further_a pighius_fw-la cause_n for_o although_o augustine_n use_v now_o and_o then_o to_o speak_v after_o that_o sort_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v those_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o man_n after_o baptism_n 7_o but_o augustine_n say_v that_o in_o any_o wise_a they_o be_v sin_n before_o baptism_n yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o by_o paul_n call_v they_o sin_n 5._o rom._n 7_o 5._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o they_o for_o we_o have_v define_v sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o appertain_v unto_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o as_o john_n say_v 4._o 1._o john_n 3_o 4._o sin_n be_v unrighteousness_n and_o who_o perceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n unjust_a 7._o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v extend_v unto_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal_n 51_o 7._o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v make_v the_o spirit_n subject_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o our_o soul_n will_v not_o repose_v itself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o transgress_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o they_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o must_v be_v call_v sin_n beside_o this_o the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v against_o pighius_fw-la behold_v i_o be_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o if_o naughty_a desire_n iniquity_n in_o who_o be_v iniquity_n and_o these_o vice_n be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n sure_o the_o man_n of_o god_n will_v not_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o what_o do_v paul_n the_o apostle_n otherwise_o mean_a when_o he_o write_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o ephes_n 2._o 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o that_o sin_n be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o pighius_fw-la go_v about_o by_o a_o perverse_a interpretation_n to_o wrest_v this_o testimony_n from_o we_o say_v that_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o a_o certain_a condition_n of_o our_o birth_n because_o we_o be_v so_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o allege_v that_o some_o be_v call_v servant_n by_o nature_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v unto_o such_o a_o state_n as_o they_o do_v serve_v but_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o rest_v upon_o this_o feign_a devise_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o but_o upon_o just_a cause_n justly_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o but_o justly_o for_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v kindle_v either_o rash_o or_o by_o chance_n so_o as_o it_o behoove_v that_o in_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v something_o amiss_o whereby_o god_n wrath_n be_v provoke_v to_o revenge_v and_o that_o similitude_n of_o he_o serve_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o those_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v bondman_n by_o nature_n bondage_n bondman_n by_o nature_n have_v somewhat_o in_o they_o apt_a unto_o bondage_n have_v even_o by_o nature_n something_o in_o they_o apt_a for_o bondage_n for_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o aristotle_n in_o his_o politik_n they_o be_v bondman_n by_o nature_n which_o excee_v in_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o reason_n be_v slow_a and_o dull_a and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o serve_v than_o to_o command_v other_o or_o to_o live_v at_o liberty_n 2._o verse_n 2._o also_o the_o apostle_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v wherefore_o he_o call_v we_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o because_o we_o by_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v prone_a to_o stir_v up_o god_n wrath_n and_o do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o also_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v much_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o incredulity_n and_o that_o we_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o mind_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n see_v christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v regenerate_v 3._o john_n 3_o 3._o for_o unless_o we_o be_v frame_v amiss_o what_o need_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o be_v fashion_v anew_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v plain_o speak_v 21._o gen._n 8_o 21._o that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n hart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o how_o dare_v pighius_fw-la be_v so_o bold_a to_o call_v that_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n that_o which_o the_o holte_n ghost_n call_v evil_a be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o plain_a term_n have_v call_v evil_a but_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o though_o he_o will_v so_o excuse_v man_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o world_n any_o more_o by_o water_n because_o that_o man_n be_v make_v on_o that_o sort_n and_o that_o the_o cogitation_n of_o they_o do_v tend_v unto_o evil_n yea_o even_o from_o their_o childhood_n but_o while_o he_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o excuse_n he_o be_v far_o deceive_v genesis_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n for_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o noah_n that_o he_o will_v never_o destroy_v the_o world_n again_o with_o water_n though_o otherwise_o man_n be_v such_o as_o they_o deserve_v the_o same_o and_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o their_o childhood_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o clear_a man_n nature_n from_o sin_n but_o rather_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o be_v more_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a which_o nevertheless_o god_n will_v spare_v for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n 19_o rom._n 5_o 19_o 8_o last_o we_o read_v in_o paul_n that_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n for_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v call_v sinner_n but_o pighius_fw-la think_v himself_o able_a by_o shift_n to_o avoid_v this_o because_o that_o sinner_n be_v sometime_o so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o gilt_n or_o fault_n although_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v be_v pass_v and_o show_v itself_o no_o more_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v he_o never_o able_a to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o man_n be_v call_v a_o sinner_n but_o that_o either_o he_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o or_o else_o have_v sure_o commit_v sin_n before_o 29._o none_o be_v call_v a_o sinner_n but_o either_o he_o have_v sin_n in_o act_n or_o else_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n pighius_fw-la make_v a_o middle_a state_n between_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o bless_a matt._n 25_o 34._o and_o 14._o mar._n 13_o 13._o john_n 5_o 29._o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n guilty_a without_o any_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o moreover_o pighius_fw-la consider_v not_o that_o by_o this_o his_o feign_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o middle_a opinion_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o they_o which_o die_v only_o in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o adam_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mean_a but_o that_o man_n shall_v either_o be_v commit_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n or_o else_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a part_n to_o proceed_v further_o in_o such_o thing_n than_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o they_o deal_v with_o more_o moderation_n and_o great_a wisdom_n which_o refer_v all_o this_o whole_a matter_n to_o god_n divine_a providence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a matter_n to_o see_v by_o what_o reason_n our_o pighius_fw-la be_v move_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v grieve_v say_v he_o with_o any_o sensible_a pain_n because_o they_o do_v not_o contaminate_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n with_o any_o lewd_a purpose_n similitude_n a_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o he_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n suffice_v to_o damnation_n a_o similitude_n what_o matter_n make_v this_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o have_v a_o naughty_a nature_n for_o they_o be_v prone_a unto_o sin_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n they_o can_v not_o sin_n
otherwise_o present_a than_o they_o which_o do_v play_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o they_o which_o behold_v god_n let_v no_o man_n lay_v his_o own_o fault_n upon_o god_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o cast_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n upon_o god_n and_o when_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o cogitation_n enter_v into_o his_o mind_n let_v he_o have_v respect_n unto_o lust_n voluptuousness_n wrath_n hatred_n and_o other_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sore_o disease_v and_o out_o of_o these_o fountain_n let_v he_o seek_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n reproove_v the_o peripatetike_n be_v reproove_v neither_o must_v there_o be_v much_o credit_n give_v unto_o the_o peripatetik_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v understand_v of_o particular_a affair_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v abject_a &_o vile_a if_o he_o shall_v draw_v his_o knowledge_n from_o frail_a and_o transitory_a thing_n this_o thing_n be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o our_o document_n for_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n of_o himself_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o that_o he_o have_v any_o need_n to_o challenge_v knowledge_n elsewhere_o to_o himself_o reason_n to_o the_o 3._o reason_n 38_o and_o whereas_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n it_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o our_o will_n the_o argument_n be_v neither_o perfect_a nor_o strong_a for_o although_o that_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a power_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v what_o it_o will_v but_o it_o mar_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n wisd_v â—_o 1._o do_v what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v yet_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o state_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o stand_v whole_a neither_o do_v he_o violate_v they_o or_o wrest_v they_o any_o other_o way_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o do_v bear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o god_n do_v mighty_o reach_v even_o from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o and_o do_v pleasant_o dispose_v all_o thing_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a text_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v profitable_o which_o may_v not_o be_v say_v if_o by_o the_o high_a power_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v disturb_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n do_v here_o moderate_a his_o power_n in_o rule_v of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v fit_o apply_v his_o action_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o four_o place_n sin_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n reason_n to_o the_o 4._o reason_n as_o if_o it_o so_o weaken_a the_o power_n of_o man_n that_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o any_o more_o but_o there_o need_v not_o now_o many_o word_n about_o this_o matter_n because_o there_o have_v be_v plenty_n enough_o speak_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v how_o much_o our_o liberty_n have_v be_v diminish_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o special_o as_o touch_v very_o perfect_a and_o good_a action_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n beside_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o our_o liberty_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n utterlie_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o remain_v 39_o moreover_o concern_v the_o power_n celestial_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a need_n to_o entreat_v star_n to_o the_o 5._o reason_n wisdom_n shall_v rule_v in_o the_o star_n see_v the_o astronomer_n do_v glory_n in_o their_o own_o book_n that_o the_o wise_a shall_v bear_v rule_n among_o the_o star_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o pronounce_v may_v not_o be_v escape_v all_o their_o gain_n will_v fall_v away_o for_o no_o man_n will_v bestow_v cost_v upon_o the_o skill_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a neither_o to_o avoid_v nor_o change_n either_o by_o endeavour_n or_o study_v which_o thing_n without_o controversy_n will_v ensue_v if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v ascribe_v a_o mere_a necessity_n unto_o their_o foreshewing_n by_o this_o mean_v all_o prayer_n piety_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n will_v be_v take_v away_o for_o who_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o obtain_v of_o any_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v already_o persuade_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o augustine_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n they_o which_o thus_o think_v do_v great_a wrong_n unto_o heaven_n for_o there_o they_o believe_v be_v a_o court_n appoint_v heaven_n the_o injury_n against_o heaven_n wherein_o be_v notable_a act_n decree_v which_o can_v be_v avoid_v the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v needs_o be_v take_v away_o how_o much_o less_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o god_n in_o the_o celestial_a part_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o judgement_n will_v be_v leave_v if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v all_o thing_n upon_o constraint_n this_o matter_n some_o excuse_n say_v that_o from_o heaven_n be_v only_o signify_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o that_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o drive_v by_o any_o necessity_n and_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 14._o gen._n 1_o 14._o wherein_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o star_n be_v put_v as_o sign_n but_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v season_n wind_n understand_v how_o a_o place_n in_o gen._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v reins_n tempest_n and_o such_o like_a sort_n but_o how_o can_v they_o affirm_v that_o in_o heaven_n they_o see_v certain_a sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v hardly_o prove_v it_o especial_o touch_v man_n affair_n instant_a twin_n conceive_v at_o one_o instant_a for_o what_o answer_n can_v they_o make_v of_o twin_n which_o be_v conceive_v at_o one_o time_n and_o have_v all_o one_o aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n yet_o as_o experience_n teach_v the_o chance_n and_o success_n of_o they_o be_v altogether_o differ_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o second_o chapter_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n where_o he_o write_v affection_n two_o brother_n of_o like_a affection_n that_o sometime_o there_o happen_v two_o brother_n to_o be_v like_o affection_a that_o when_o one_o sicken_v the_o other_o also_o be_v disease_v and_o when_o the_o one_o recover_v the_o other_o be_v also_o ease_v concern_v which_o thing_n hypocrates_n be_v demand_v of_o his_o opinion_n hypocrates_n hypocrates_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v twin_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o temperature_n or_o complexion_n of_o their_o body_n all_o of_o one_o nature_n possidonius_fw-la possidonius_fw-la but_o possidonius_fw-la the_o mathematician_n do_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a cause_n unto_o the_o star_n because_o in_o their_o nativity_n they_o occupy_v all_o one_o aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o what_o say_v augustine_n will_v these_o man_n say_v of_o twin_n and_o innumerable_a live_a creature_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o hour_n and_o moment_n alike_o and_o yet_o attain_v to_o such_o diversity_n of_o fortune_n fato_fw-la cicero_n book_n de_n fato_fw-la and_o augustine_n witness_v that_o this_o example_n be_v take_v out_o of_o cicero_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o we_o read_v not_o in_o his_o book_n at_o this_o day_n extant_a unless_o perhaps_o he_o find_v the_o same_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fato_fw-la which_o remain_v among_o we_o all_o tear_v mangle_a and_o diminish_v sixth_o to_o the_o sixth_o 40_o moreover_o destiny_n which_o the_o stoic_n appoint_v to_o have_v mere_a necessity_n hinder_v not_o our_o matter_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o admit_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v they_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n because_o they_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n will_v go_v to_o naught_o if_o together_o with_o other_o cause_n they_o comprehend_v will_n under_o destiny_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v not_o good_a to_o they_o destiny_n the_o stoic_n do_v not_o utterlie_o sever_v man_n will_n from_o destiny_n utterlie_o to_o sever_v man_n will_n from_o destiny_n save_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o choice_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v whole_o in_o our_o will_n but_o while_o we_o shall_v choose_v any_o cause_n that_o may_v be_v under_o destiny_n they_o will_v have_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o what_o thing_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o it_o even_o as_o euripides_n say_v unto_o laius_n that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o not_o to_o procreate_v but_o when_o he_o have_v procreate_v then_o of_o necessity_n he_o shall_v
this_o cause_n be_v the_o action_n proceed_v from_o virtue_n commend_v because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o make_n of_o choice_n action_n manner_n be_v more_o judge_v by_o choice_n than_o by_o action_n manner_n say_v aristotle_n â—re_n more_o judge_v by_o make_v of_o choice_n than_o by_o action_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o manner_n be_v know_v by_o action_n as_o a_o tree_n be_v by_o the_o fruit_n but_o yet_o that_o judgement_n be_v deceivable_a for_o hypocrite_n do_v very_o oftentimes_o make_v a_o counterfeit_a show_n and_o otherwhile_o we_o see_v thing_n do_v of_o a_o far_a other_o purpose_n than_o it_o be_v meet_a they_o shall_v be_v the_o manicheis_n abstein_v from_o wife_n also_o from_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n not_o because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o chastity_n or_o sobriety_n but_o because_o of_o their_o erroneous_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n tyrant_n do_v sometime_o deal_v curteouslie_o with_o their_o subject_n but_o to_o beguile_v they_o and_o wicked_a man_n do_v sometime_o abstain_v from_o wickedness_n but_o that_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n evil_a man_n forbear_v to_o sin_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n wherefore_o in_o judgement_n when_o the_o fact_n be_v apparent_a there_o be_v oftentimes_o inquiry_n make_v of_o the_o will_n mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n be_v the_o make_n of_o choice_n subject_a to_o fortune_n as_o be_v action_n yea_o rather_o they_o which_o be_v find_v in_o any_o crime_n be_v oftentimes_o accustom_v to_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o that_o they_o purpose_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n that_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v and_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o action_n be_v more_o apparent_a since_o they_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o every_o man_n eye_n but_o yet_o they_o make_v not_o the_o judgement_n either_o sure_a or_o more_o certain_a man_n do_v judge_v of_o manner_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v namely_o by_o the_o work_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o choose_v proceed_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o man_n do_v no_o action_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o action_n whether_o he_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o show_v what_o choice_n he_o have_v make_v although_o he_o do_v no_o action_n yet_o man_n give_v a_o judgement_n of_o he_o either_o as_o touch_v his_o naughtiness_n or_o his_o goodness_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o young_a child_n and_o also_o bruit_n beast_n want_v the_o make_n of_o choice_n choice_n whether_o child_n and_o brute_n beast_n be_v without_o choice_n when_o as_o they_o choose_v one_o meat_n before_o a_o other_o play_n before_o discipline_n and_o shun_v some_o thing_n more_o than_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o make_v of_o choice_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v common_a whereby_o one_o thing_n be_v either_o prefer_v before_o a_o other_o or_o else_o be_v more_o eschew_v than_o a_o other_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o choice_n neither_o brute_n beast_n nor_o child_n do_v want_v the_o other_o be_v the_o very_a proper_a choice_n which_o have_v counsel_n go_v before_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o make_v choice_n can_v neither_o bruit_v beast_n nor_o child_n have_v for_o when_o they_o pursue_v one_o thing_n before_o a_o other_o or_o avoid_v one_o thing_n rather_o than_o a_o other_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o reason_n but_o by_o sense_n also_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v in_o haste_n and_o upon_o the_o sudden_a be_v without_o make_v of_o choice_n not_o that_o we_o want_v reason_n while_o we_o commit_v those_o thing_n but_o because_o we_o admit_v no_o space_n of_o time_n to_o deliberate_v on_o they_o also_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o deliberation_n of_o reason_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o perturbation_n choice_n three_o thing_n void_a of_o choice_n wherefore_o there_o be_v reckon_v up_o three_o thing_n that_o want_v the_o make_n of_o choice_n first_o brute_n beast_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o reason_n secondlie_o young_a child_n which_o although_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o use_v the_o same_o because_o of_o their_o tender_a age_n in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v count_v sudden_a and_o hasty_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o although_o man_n have_v reason_n enough_o and_o also_o year_n yet_o do_v they_o want_v time_n of_o deliberation_n wherefore_o they_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o force_n of_o any_o affection_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o purpose_n or_o advisedlie_o since_o that_o make_v of_o choice_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v either_o of_o the_o power_n of_o know_v out_z a_o order_n whereby_o the_o definition_n of_o choice_n be_v find_v out_z or_o the_o power_n of_o appetite_n all_o appetite_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n either_o it_o be_v of_o the_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v join_v with_o reason_n and_o be_v call_v the_o will_n or_o else_o it_o be_v of_o the_o grosser_n part_n and_o then_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o desire_a power_n and_o into_o the_o angry_a power_n hereupon_o aristotle_n say_v that_o some_o thought_n choice_n to_o be_v the_o will_n other_o think_v it_o to_o be_v anger_n other_o think_v it_o to_o be_v desire_n but_o if_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n then_o come_v they_o which_o affirm_v choice_n to_o be_v a_o opinion_n who_o perhaps_o be_v the_o stoic_n but_o first_o aristotle_n treat_v of_o desire_n and_o anger_n diverse_a that_o choice_n and_o desire_n be_v diverse_a and_o reason_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v fond_a because_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v yield_v that_o brute_n beast_n have_v choice_n for_o they_o be_v move_v both_o with_o desire_n and_o anger_n which_o he_o reject_v as_o a_o absurd_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n wherefore_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o aristotle_n do_v utterlie_o remove_v desire_n from_o choice_n because_o we_o may_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n say_v that_o desire_n be_v choice_n which_o can_v so_o be_v judge_v of_o as_o touch_v willingness_n indeed_o willingness_n differ_v from_o choice_n but_o it_o can_v be_v sunder_v from_o the_o same_o see_v every_o choice_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v be_v this_o if_o desire_n be_v choice_n whatsoever_o thing_n work_v by_o desire_n shall_v no_o doubt_n work_v by_o choice_n but_o not_o every_o thing_n that_o work_v by_o desire_n do_v work_n by_o choice_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o consequent_a appear_v in_o this_o because_o a_o incontinent_a man_n work_v by_o desire_n but_o not_o by_o choice_n for_o that_o he_o follow_v it_o not_o he_o determine_v to_o do_v well_o but_o he_o stand_v not_o to_o his_o determination_n therefore_o he_o deal_v not_o according_a to_o the_o choice_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n choice_n be_v a_o appetite_n which_o be_v a_o counsellor_n but_o the_o incontinent_a man_n while_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o desire_n hear_v no_o counsel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o continent_n man_n give_v no_o ear_n to_o desire_v but_o follow_v his_o right_a choice_n and_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o anger_n for_o he_o also_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o anger_n do_v it_o not_o by_o choice_n and_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o angry_a man_n and_o herein_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v say_v that_o a_o incontinent_a man_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o choice_n but_o yet_o he_o follow_v not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o man_n that_o sleep_v to_o he_o that_o be_v drunken_a &_o to_o a_o city_n wherein_o good_a law_n be_v not_o regard_v here_o aristotle_n reason_v choice_n be_v contrary_a to_o desire_v but_o desire_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o desire_v ergo_fw-la desire_n be_v not_o choice_n this_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o second_o figure_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o those_o thing_n that_o agree_v in_o one_o three_o they_o also_o agree_v in_o themselves_o even_o so_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o one_o three_o do_v not_o agree_v together_o at_o once_o themselves_o but_o there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n desire_n desire_v against_o desire_n because_o desire_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o desire_n some_o man_n desire_v fame_n and_o to_o have_v his_o name_n renown_v and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v much_o desirous_a of_o money_n one_o of_o these_o desire_n be_v repugnant_a to_o a_o other_o augustus_n desire_a sovereignty_n and_o yet_o be_v desirous_a to_o imitate_v
perfect_a reason_n 39_o now_o let_v we_o see_v govern_v how_o the_o affect_n may_v be_v govern_v how_o those_o affect_n may_v be_v rule_v and_o correct_v the_o first_o way_n be_v civil_a to_o wit_n through_o moral_a virtue_n for_o those_o do_v reduce_v they_o to_o a_o mediocrity_n and_o those_o will_v suffice_v if_o we_o shall_v only_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o present_a life_n but_o in_o truth_n before_o god_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a neither_o do_v this_o civil_a justice_n suffice_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o therefore_o another_o rule_n be_v yet_o necessary_a namely_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o which_o do_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o unless_o they_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n this_o rule_n bring_v two_o manner_n of_o commodity_n with_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v want_v unto_o true_a righteousness_n consider_v the_o moral_a state_n wherein_o we_o be_v be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a fulfil_n be_v ascribe_v to_o we_o out_o of_o christ_n his_o fullness_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o great_a strength_n to_o withstand_v lust_n and_o final_o by_o faith_n the_o very_a action_n of_o virtue_n &_o good_a affect_n be_v altogether_o refer_v to_o god_n which_o without_o faith_n can_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o in_o man_n which_o be_v estrange_v from_o christ_n those_o moderate_a affect_n how_o gorgeous_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v sin_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o they_o so_o become_v through_o our_o natural_a corruption_n for_o we_o be_v even_o as_o fusty_a vessel_n the_o which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o wine_n though_o it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v pour_v into_o us._n and_o therefore_o since_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o make_v nothing_o but_o be_v good_a and_o make_v no_o bare_a substance_n and_o such_o as_o be_v furnish_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o help_n but_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o a_o pronesse_n and_o inclination_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_a nature_n and_o substance_n be_v good_a but_o also_o the_o affect_n which_o be_v by_o god_n ingraff_v in_o they_o albeit_o that_o in_o those_o which_o be_v wicked_a man_n they_o draw_v unto_o they_o these_o two_o evil_n which_o otherwise_o of_o themselves_o be_v good_a first_o by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o weaken_v that_o good_a affect_n be_v not_o of_o such_o efficacy_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v secondlie_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o embrace_n of_o pleasure_n and_o earthly_a delectation_n man_n four_o degree_n of_o man_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o man_n the_o first_o be_v the_o base_a who_o be_v neither_o endue_v with_o moral_a virtue_n nor_o yet_o with_o godliness_n in_o these_o we_o may_v perceive_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v fraught_v with_o perturbation_n and_o disorder_n secondlie_o there_o be_v other_o as_o yet_o alien_n from_o godliness_n howbeit_o civil_a man_n who_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o habit_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n revoke_v their_o affection_n to_o a_o mediocrity_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v beléever_n in_o christ_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o be_v other_o mortal_a man_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n impute_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o four_o &_o last_o place_n must_v those_o be_v put_v which_o either_o be_v make_v by_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n or_o else_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n they_o indeed_o have_v no_o corrupt_a affection_n neither_o on_o the_o second_o nor_o yet_o on_o the_o three_o cause_n but_o they_o have_v they_o altogether_o good_a absolute_a and_o perfect_a howbeit_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o any_o affect_v so_o corrupt_a and_o so_o vicious_a but_o in_o they_o may_v be_v see_v somewhat_o that_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o all_o affect_v there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n for_o in_o all_o of_o they_o there_o do_v appear_v some_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o that_o same_o first_o beginning_n or_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o faculty_n &_o strength_n of_o these_o quality_n have_v his_o original_n from_o god_n but_o the_o confusedness_n either_o of_o imperfection_n or_o of_o deformednesse_n which_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n have_v corrupt_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v those_o evil_n affect_v hurt_v alone_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o soul_n reason_n ill_o affect_v hurt_v the_o will_n and_o reason_n but_o they_o also_o hurt_v the_o will_n and_o reason_n for_o so_o do_v god_n fasten_v and_o bind_v together_o those_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o they_o may_v serve_v one_o another_o namely_o that_o the_o affect_n shall_v obey_v reason_n and_o that_o reason_n shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o affect_n and_o temper_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o hart_n howbeit_o it_o fare_v otherwise_o and_o so_o great_a a_o féeblenesse_n there_o be_v of_o the_o will_n as_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o affect_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v even_o a_o fearful_a child_n sit_v upon_o a_o very_a fierce_a horse_n wherefore_o the_o moral_a philosopher_n have_v prefix_v to_o themselves_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o qualify_v the_o affection_n by_o virtue_n and_o to_o strengthen_v reason_n be_v weak_a affect_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o affect_v 40_o but_o which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v instruct_v by_o vehement_a affect_n do_v disturb_v reason_n and_o make_v it_o feeble_a plato_n declare_v who_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n appoint_v rule_v appoint_v the_o part_n that_o rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o inferior_a place_n part_n place_n the_o lust_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o part_n and_o the_o wrath_n full_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o in_o these_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v place_v the_o affect_n and_o these_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o liver_n and_o in_o the_o hart_n but_o aristotle_n for_o the_o general_a word_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v greedy_a desire_n affectation_n or_o covetousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v anger_n or_o vehemency_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v will._n which_o part_n because_o they_o be_v apparent_a of_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o expound_v they_o any_o further_a yet_o this_o nevertheless_o will_v i_o add_v that_o according_a to_o right_a order_n the_o inferior_a appetite_n ought_v to_o be_v move_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o that_o same_o superior_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n will_n even_o as_o the_o uppermost_a sphere_n do_v guide_v the_o low_a as_o aristotle_n write_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la and_o thus_o doubtless_o the_o case_n stand_v the_o inferior_a power_n when_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o compel_v we_o to_o the_o do_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o cogitation_n and_o the_o cogitation_n by_o reason_n yea_o and_o every_o man_n have_v experience_n in_o himself_o that_o when_o any_o natural_a reason_n be_v apply_v the_o disturb_a affection_n be_v set_v in_o quiet_a even_o as_o the_o wind_n be_v feign_a to_o be_v suppress_v by_o aeolus_n wherefore_o in_o man_n the_o affect_n be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o will_n itself_o whereas_o in_o brute_n beast_n action_n immediate_o follow_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o affect_n but_o our_o affection_n do_v perpetuallie_o expect_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o will_n unless_o that_o some_o impediment_n do_v oppose_v itself_o as_o in_o child_n and_o in_o mad_a man_n we_o see_v it_o fall_v out_o here_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v do_v we_o not_o see_v will_n whether_o the_o affect_n be_v move_v against_o the_o will_n that_o in_o those_o which_o be_v incontinent_a the_o affect_n be_v move_v even_o against_o the_o will_n we_o answer_v that_o indeed_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o will_n but_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o motion_n and_o action_n they_o bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v unless_o that_o the_o will_v do_v command_v they_o indeed_o the_o affection_n do_v resist_v the_o will_n and_o trouble_v it_o and_o final_o overcome_v it_o and_o lead_v it_o away_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o will_v when_o it_o shall_v have_v give_v her_o assent_n and_o shall_v have_v overrule_v the_o matter_n action_n do_v follow_v not_o as_o it_o decree_v at_o the_o beginning_n
be_v blame_v wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o only_o warn_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o to_o be_v avoid_v but_o also_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o compel_v to_o obedience_n and_o this_o will_v i_o have_v to_o suffice_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o some_o of_o the_o affect_v severallie_o 3._o in_o judg._n 8_o verse_n 1._o look_v before_o part_n 2._o chap._n 2._o and_o also_o upon_o 1._o sam._n 18_o 8._o and_o 1._o cor._n 3_o verse_n 3._o 43_o but_o now_o we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o affect_v severallie_o affect_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a do_v belong_v unto_o the_o general_a word_n of_o quality_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o kind_n which_o common_o be_v call_v passion_n and_o passable_a quality_n but_o among_o these_o there_o be_v two_o of_o a_o grosser_n sort_n and_o very_o common_a i_o mean_v delectation_n and_o grief_n they_o chéeflie_o have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o sinew_n which_o be_v disperse_v in_o a_o manner_n over_o all_o the_o body_n unto_o which_o sinew_n when_o thing_n either_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n or_o else_o repugnant_a thereunto_o be_v apply_v than_o we_o be_v either_o delit_v or_o else_o do_v sorrow_n moreover_o there_o be_v other_o affect_n which_o follow_v knowledge_n itself_o whereby_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v so_o the_o hart_n do_v change_v his_o motion_n according_a as_o good_a or_o evil_n shall_v be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o that_o either_o present_a or_o imminent_a for_o when_o we_o feel_v that_o good_a be_v present_a the_o hart_n be_v pleasant_o delit_v and_o sweet_o affect_v therewith_o and_o this_o affect_v be_v call_v gladness_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o perceive_v that_o the_o good_a be_v not_o present_a indeed_o yet_o not_o far_o off_o but_o ready_a and_o that_o within_o a_o while_n we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o then_o be_v we_o stir_v up_o with_o hope_n to_o pursue_v the_o same_o and_o the_o hart_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v pleasant_o move_v but_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o evil_n be_v present_a the_o hart_n start_v back_o with_o a_o grieve_v motion_n for_o it_o shrink_v it_o abhor_v and_o it_o be_v vex_v and_o this_o affection_n be_v common_o call_v as_o well_o sorrow_n as_o grief_n of_o mind_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v as_o the_o stoic_n think_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o lose_v for_o even_o as_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v loose_v through_o sickness_n so_o likewise_o the_o mind_n seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v consume_v with_o sadness_n there_o remain_v another_o knowledge_n of_o evil_a the_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o present_a but_o such_o as_o be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o do_v the_o hart_n eschew_v &_o evident_o enough_o start_v from_o it_o by_o his_o motion_n and_o such_o a_o affect_n be_v call_v fear_n according_a to_o these_o principal_a affect_n we_o will_v now_o entreat_v of_o those_o which_o have_v their_o original_n from_o sadness_n or_o grief_n and_o those_o be_v likewise_o reckon_v to_o be_v four_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n mercy_n grief_n four_o affect_n which_o arise_v of_o grief_n indignation_n envy_n and_o emulation_n of_o the_o which_o aristotle_n do_v singular_o well_o write_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n of_o rhetoriks_n but_o before_o i_o deal_v particular_o with_o these_o thing_n whether_o affect_v be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o good_a or_o of_o evil_a thing_n we_o must_v demand_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n whether_o affect_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o account_n of_o good_a or_o of_o evil_a thing_n the_o stoic_n account_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o evil_a and_o condemn_v they_o general_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o by_o they_o the_o mind_n the_o judgement_n and_o sound_a counsel_n be_v great_o trouble_v for_o they_o so_o hale_v and_o draw_v the_o mind_n and_o reason_n to_o and_o fro_o as_o it_o can_v peaceable_o behold_v thing_n natural_a and_o divine_a neither_o yet_o determine_v of_o do_v thing_n orderly_a and_o right_o and_o further_o because_o with_o the_o heavy_a load_n of_o they_o they_o drive_v man_n very_o often_o to_o commit_v dishonest_a and_o unjust_a thing_n yea_o and_o when_o they_o be_v somewhat_o more_o vehement_a they_o hurt_v the_o body_n itself_o these_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o stoic_n the_o peripatetik_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o peripatetik_n the_o peripatetik_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o stoic_n declare_v except_o when_o affection_n be_v not_o chastise_v by_o reason_n but_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v their_o immoderate_a scope_n because_o those_o affection_n if_o they_o be_v comprise_v within_o certain_a bound_n be_v both_o good_a &_o profitable_a as_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o virtue_n and_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v give_v as_o the_o whetstone_n of_o they_o for_o fortitude_n be_v great_o further_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o wrath_n and_o compassion_n do_v attend_v upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o clemency_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o but_o among_o these_o philosopher_n affect_n what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v of_o affect_n so_o disagrée_v in_o themselves_o sentence_n must_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o declare_v that_o man_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o they_o add_v that_o all_o thing_n 131._o gen._n 131._o whatsoever_o god_n make_v be_v good_a therefore_o see_v he_o himself_o plant_v the_o affect_n in_o man_n i_o mean_v not_o wicked_a nor_o corrupt_a as_o now_o we_o have_v they_o but_o perfect_a and_o sound_a and_o which_o shall_v obey_v and_o serve_v reason_n they_o of_o necessity_n be_v good_a furthermore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v in_o every_o place_n commend_v mercy_n unto_o we_o it_o preach_v repentance_n which_o can_v be_v without_o sorrow_n &_o grief_n of_o mind_n david_n also_o write_v and_o paul_n repeat_v it_o 26._o psal_n 4_o 5._o ephes_n 4_o 26._o be_v you_o angry_a and_o sin_v not_o yea_o &_o the_o matter_n have_v stretch_v so_o far_o forth_o that_o affect_n be_v attribute_v even_o to_o god_n himself_o namely_o wrath_n mercy_n sorrow_n god_n that_o which_o be_v sin_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v never_o attribute_v unto_o god_n repentance_n and_o such_o like_a which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o speak_v of_o he_o yet_o this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o in_o man_n whatsoever_o by_o itself_o be_v vice_n and_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v never_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v unto_o god_n of_o shamefastness_n 44_o shamefastness_n which_o be_v a_o mean_a thing_n be_v commend_v ethic_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o virtue_n because_o man_n do_v natural_o run_v thereinto_o and_o sometime_o against_o their_o will_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sorrow_n or_o fear_n for_o some_o evil_n that_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n or_o into_o which_o we_o shall_v fall_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o affect_n be_v neither_o praise_v or_o dispraise_v since_o they_o be_v natural_a how_o then_o can_v shamefastness_n be_v commend_v and_o the_o extremity_n thereof_o condemn_v i_o answer_v that_o a_o mere_a affect_n be_v neither_o praise_v nor_o dispraise_v but_o the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v it_o be_v praise_v when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a it_o be_v dispraise_v if_o it_o be_v extreme_a here_o likewise_o in_o shamefastness_n there_o be_v find_v a_o excess_n and_o he_o which_o so_o exceed_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v astonish_v or_o abash_v who_o be_v ashamed_a at_o every_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v impudent_a who_o although_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o ashamed_a yet_o he_o lack_v shamefastness_n more_o than_o become_v he_o of_o temperance_n 45_o between_o pleasure_n and_o grief_n temperance_n be_v the_o mean_a and_o intemperance_n the_o excess_n the_o defect_n have_v no_o name_n but_o because_o pleasure_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o those_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o man_n as_o when_o a_o man_n reioise_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n or_o delight_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o well_o do_v either_o else_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o help_a and_o benefit_v of_o other_o to_o his_o power_n but_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n be_v more_o gross_a and_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o sense_n not_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o those_o be_v call_v corporal_a pleasure_n whereupon_o aristotle_n say_v that_o this_o virtue_n be_v not_o conversant_a about_o
force_v to_o endure_v some_o bondage_n thereof_o when_o as_o we_o can_v neither_o will_v nor_o choose_v but_o have_v the_o same_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n write_v of_o the_o wicked_a say_v that_o satan_n hold_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 26._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 26._o which_o can_v be_v séemelie_o for_o the_o elect_a wherefore_o the_o justify_v person_n may_v wrestle_v against_o sin_n but_o they_o can_v utterlie_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o same_o 15._o rom._n 7_o 15._o 5_o that_o which_o i_o do_v say_v he_o i_o know_v not_o this_o doubtless_o he_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a what_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o he_o use_v know_v in_o stead_n of_o allow_v so_o the_o sense_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o i_o in_o that_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o regenerate_v i_o do_v not_o allow_v and_o thereby_o we_o gather_v action_n that_o man_n be_v not_o master_n of_o their_o own_o action_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n or_o sin_n original_a we_o be_v not_o master_n of_o our_o own_o action_n affection_n and_o inclination_n wherefore_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n write_v true_o that_o our_o hart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n for_o oftentimes_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v attentive_a but_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a cogitation_n enter_v into_o our_o mind_n &_o draw_v it_o to_o and_o fro_o do_v violent_o pluck_v the_o same_o away_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o bridle_v such_o motion_n but_o to_o take_v they_o away_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a this_o say_n of_o ambrose_n augustine_n upon_o a_o time_n recite_v but_o i_o return_v to_o paul_n who_o add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o stir_v we_o up_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n can_v of_o themselves_o be_v call_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o then_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o same_o they_o be_v evil_a but_o agree_v thereunto_o they_o be_v call_v good_a neither_o must_v they_o be_v hearken_v unto_o 31._o the_o first_o motion_n unto_o evil_a be_v sin_n look_v part_n 2._o place_n 1._o art_n 31._o which_o neglect_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o think_v that_o there_o must_v no_o heed_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o against_o these_o man_n we_o must_v reason_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o motion_n which_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n we_o will_v appoint_v either_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a or_o neither_o of_o both_o good_a they_o can_v be_v see_v they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v mortify_v and_o keep_v under_o which_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v not_o convenient_a for_o good_a thing_n must_v neither_o be_v keep_v under_o nor_o mortify_v but_o rather_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o and_o again_o we_o must_v not_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v neuter_n because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v that_o for_o no_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n neither_o action_n nor_o motion_n be_v leave_v as_o neuter_n or_o free_a unto_o we_o see_v we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n so_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o sin_n and_o evil_a thing_n see_v therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o indeed_o do_v not_o satisfy_v even_o himself_o much_o less_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n easy_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o self_n that_o he_o perform_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v any_o good_a at_o any_o time_n he_o do_v not_o the_o same_o without_o strive_v and_o wrestle_v whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o remain_v faculty_n in_o we_o which_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o god_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v now_o be_v it_o not_o i_o that_o work_n that_o 17._o rom._n 7_o 17._o but_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o work_v namely_o in_o that_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v who_o then_o work_v sin_n even_o sin_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o evil_a froth_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o as_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o sin_n as_o touch_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o mind_n neither_o do_v he_o whole_o consent_v to_o that_o evil_a which_o he_o commit_v and_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v touch_v sin_n must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o obedience_n and_o love_n of_o god._n for_o in_o paul_n &_o other_o regenerate_a person_n there_o be_v yet_o some_o part_n remain_v which_o do_v not_o love_n god_n we_o love_v not_o then_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n although_o they_o be_v godly_a do_v with_o this_o corrupt_a mansion_n omit_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v and_o admit_v thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o 6_o it_o follow_v to_o will_n be_v ready_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o be_v by_o regeneration_n i_o have_v a_o good_a will_v now_o put_v into_o i_o god_n both_o to_o will_n and_o to_o perform_v be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o which_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v not_o here_o the_o pelagian_o do_v excéedinglie_o err_v who_o teach_v that_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o begin_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v god_n part_n to_o prosper_v our_o determination_n but_o paul_n on_o the_o other_o side_n show_v that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o apt_a once_o to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n and_o while_o he_o say_v now_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v he_o agree_v very_o well_o to_o himself_o who_o teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o philippian_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o as_o well_o to_o will_v as_o to_o perform_v neither_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o now_o write_v against_o those_o word_n for_o to_o perform_v perfect_o that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v we_o find_v not_o in_o we_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n we_o may_v perform_v it_o and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v it_o of_o god_n and_o whereas_o to_o we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v to_o will_v thing_n that_o be_v right_o be_v present_a that_o come_v likewise_o of_o god_n also_o both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v ready_a with_o we_o and_o in_o that_o good_a take_v place_n we_o wrestle_v against_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o evil_n be_v also_o therein_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o our_o right_a purpose_n such_o be_v our_o condition_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o augustine_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la the_o first_o book_n and_o 29._o chapter_n say_v that_o love_n be_v then_o perform_v when_o the_o impediment_n be_v absent_a for_o when_o we_o be_v let_v it_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a thing_n but_o a_o certain_a mixture_n contrive_v of_o contrary_n moreover_o he_o note_v the_o apostle_n word_n who_o say_v i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o not_o simple_o to_o do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o we_o may_v do_v well_o in_o some_o respect_n augustine_n further_o add_v that_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n but_o hereof_o i_o have_v note_v elsewhere_o howbeit_o fulfil_v why_o the_o law_n be_v give_v when_o as_o it_o can_v be_v fulfil_v some_o man_n will_v demand_v if_o the_o law_n can_v absolute_o be_v perform_v wherefore_o be_v it_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o gather_v by_o the_o law_n how_o much_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o law_n have_v many_o end_n first_o it_o show_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v write_v the_o law_n enter_v in_o 19_o gal._n 3_o 19_o because_o of_o transgression_n namely_o to_o make_v they_o manifest_v and_o to_o the_o roman_n 20._o rom._n 5_o 20._o it_o enter_v in_o that_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o abound_v over_o this_o it_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o
perform_v that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v move_v with_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n or_o whether_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v a_o regard_n only_o to_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o god_n pleasure_n to_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n i_o think_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o first_o ground_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o appoint_v to_o some_o certain_a end_n when_o as_o god_n do_v nothing_o rash_o or_o by_o chance_n but_o also_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o many_o end_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o do_v mutual_o serve_v and_o help_v one_o another_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n first_o end_n how_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o a_o end_n we_o be_v create_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o that_o by_o the_o sight_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o that_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v live_v together_o among_o ourselves_o in_o a_o acceptable_a fellowship_n to_o god_n soldier_n do_v therefore_o bear_v weapon_n and_o make_v war_n to_o defend_v honest_a and_o just_a cause_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n doubtless_o by_o which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o his_o law_n who_o moreover_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v encourage_v to_o perform_v this_o thing_n as_o although_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o reward_n or_o gift_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o yet_o ought_v they_o to_o take_v the_o enterprise_n in_o hand_n furthermore_o man_n use_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n wife_n child_n kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o beside_o these_o thing_n look_v for_o just_a stipend_n whereby_o they_o may_v honest_o nourish_v both_o themselves_o and_o they_o no_o man_n will_v count_v that_o for_o a_o vice_n in_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 7._o who_o go_v on_o warfare_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n but_o now_o act_n the_o intent_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o forbear_v of_o wicked_a act_n to_o come_v more_o particular_o unto_o thing_n when_o any_o man_n temper_v himself_o from_o any_o gréevous_a &_o wicked_a act_n he_o ought_v first_o to_o do_v that_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v then_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v escape_v either_o eternal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n moreover_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o pluck_v they_o back_o from_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o pure_a life_n by_o his_o wicked_a example_n and_o final_o that_o by_o his_o wickedness_n he_o provoke_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n either_o against_o himself_o or_o his_o family_n or_o against_o the_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o action_n be_v not_o simple_a but_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a 18_o and_o this_o be_v thus_o finish_v and_o conclude_v we_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o when_o many_o end_n be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o may_v prefer_v that_o before_o the_o rest_n which_o by_o good_a right_n excel_v the_o rest_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o do_v and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hindermost_o and_o of_o small_a importance_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o better_a we_o may_v justly_o be_v condemn_v for_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o direct_v not_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o according_a unto_o our_o own_o commodity_n or_o else_o unto_o any_o other_o end_n for_o than_o shall_v that_o sure_o happen_v unto_o we_o which_o augustine_n do_v so_o sore_o detest_v augustine_n augustine_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o shall_v use_v those_o thing_n action_n the_o chief_a perverseness_n of_o man_n action_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v than_o which_o perverseness_n in_o humane_a action_n no_o worse_a thing_n can_v be_v think_v wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o well_o do_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o gain_n or_o reward_n we_o can_v well_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a forsomuch_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v promise_v a_o reward_n to_o they_o which_o live_v godly_a neither_o do_v god_n that_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o allurement_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o just_a good_a and_o holy_a work_n but_o although_o we_o do_v not_o uniustlie_o in_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o reward_n offer_v we_o by_o god_n when_o we_o be_v occupy_v in_o good_a work_n yet_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v only_o because_o of_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v offer_v us._n neither_o be_v this_o sufficient_a for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o will_v in_o do_v good_a both_o obtain_v the_o reward_n set_v forth_o and_o by_o the_o same_o work_n obey_v god_n he_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o attribute_v not_o the_o chief_a part_n to_o the_o gift_n or_o reward_n because_o always_o among_o the_o end_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a by_o nature_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o in_o this_o there_o need_v a_o excellent_a diligence_n since_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o false_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o excellent_a or_o dear_a unto_o our_o mind_n than_o god_n from_o who_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o withdraw_v and_o pluck_v back_o by_o reason_n of_o too_o much_o desire_n and_o delight_v of_o reward_n or_o gift_n wherefore_o it_o afterward_o happen_v that_o we_o come_v to_o great_a misery_n thereby_o for_o when_o god_n perceive_v that_o we_o most_o esteem_v those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o least_o estimation_n with_o we_o he_o withdraw_v they_o away_o lest_o they_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o pluck_v we_o from_o he_o and_o this_o happen_v many_o time_n to_o the_o israelite_n from_o who_o god_n sometime_o take_v away_o riches_n liberty_n and_o the_o promise_a land_n to_o call_v they_o again_o to_o himself_o who_o they_o less_o esteem_v than_o their_o riches_n possession_n yea_o than_o their_o idol_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n be_v mark_v and_o observe_v which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n after_o a_o sincere_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n towards_o god_n to_o do_v good_a for_o reward_n and_o gift_n 19_o neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a barnard_n barnard_n that_o barnard_n write_v in_o his_o little_a book_n of_o love_a god_n that_o charity_n by_o itself_o can_v be_v empty_a although_o it_o behold_v no_o reward_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o thing_n both_o that_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n in_o themselves_o have_v so_o much_o delectation_n pleasure_n and_o commodity_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o which_o live_v well_o although_o for_o that_o their_o well_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o reward_n give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o in_o love_v of_o god_n shall_v look_v for_o no_o other_o reward_n but_o this_o that_o he_o according_a to_o his_o goodness_n will_v unfeinedlie_o give_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v move_v chéeflie_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v far_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o the_o wife_n towards_o her_o husband_n before_o the_o love_n and_o obeisance_n wherewith_o the_o child_n love_v the_o father_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o son_n do_v so_o love_v the_o father_n because_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v enrich_v of_o he_o by_o his_o inheritance_n wherefore_o their_o love_n as_o he_o think_v be_v not_o so_o pure_a but_o the_o wife_n if_o she_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v wish_v good_a to_o her_o husband_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n although_o she_o hope_v or_o look_v to_o obtain_v no_o good_a at_o his_o hand_n many_o have_v think_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o have_v go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o same_o plain_a by_o a_o certain_a distinction_n not_o so_o circumspect_o invent_v by_o they_o in_o my_o opinion_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v measure_v god_n or_o his_o nature_n according_a to_o his_o worthiness_n and_o that_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o according_a to_o our_o own_o perfection_n and_o uprightness_n
the_o sun_n enter_v in_o at_o our_o window_n but_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o be_v name_v together_o with_o the_o beam_n we_o call_v not_o the_o beam_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o say_v it_o be_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v more_o firm_a 14_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v to_o bring_v no_o small_a difficulty_n 24._o in._n 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 24._o when_o as_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n seem_v to_o signify_v some_o contrariety_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o gabriel_n say_v unto_o marie_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 32._o luk._n 1_o 32._o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o daniel_n when_o he_o prophesy_v covertlie_o of_o the_o monarchy_n 44._o deut._n 2_o 44._o he_o be_v not_o silent_a as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o prophesy_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o all_o world_n and_o for_o ever_o this_o knot_n do_v ambrose_n undoo_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o the_o son_n will_v so_o deliver_v up_o this_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o father_n as_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v but_o because_o he_o will_v then_o declare_v unto_o all_o person_n that_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v by_o himself_o but_o that_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o action_n be_v of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o paternitie_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n he_o shall_v open_o glorify_v he_o way_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n ambrose_n to_o reign_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n which_o thing_n shall_v be_v to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n &_o to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v not_o to_o use_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o only_o augustine_n wheresoever_o he_o intreat_v of_o this_o place_n consent_v unto_o ambrose_n but_o we_o may_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o and_o as_o i_o think_v with_o a_o meet_a exposition_n by_o these_o way_n that_o follow_v as_o to_o say_v that_o to_o reign_v be_v sometime_o take_v as_o it_o be_v to_o excel_v to_o be_v above_o other_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o high_a place_n and_o in_o this_o signification_n christ_n shall_v reign_v perpetuallie_o but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o to_o reign_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o fight_v to_o defend_v to_o overcome_v and_o other_o such_o like_a christ_n shall_v not_o always_o reign_v for_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o help_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o preach_v he_o teach_v he_o die_v for_o our_o salvation_n now_o also_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o father_n he_o defend_v we_o from_o evilles_n that_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n neither_o do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n cease_v from_o the_o office_n and_o action_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o in_o the_o end_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v pacify_v he_o shall_v resign_v these_o office_n to_o his_o father_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o long_a place_n for_o they_o even_o as_o when_o a_o most_o mighty_a king_n send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o some_o province_n of_o his_o kingdom_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o be_v disquiet_v with_o sedition_n tumult_n and_o rebellion_n and_o his_o son_n go_v forward_o with_o empire_n and_o with_o a_o strong_a host_n when_o he_o have_v set_v at_o quiet_a and_o have_v reduce_v the_o rebel_n into_o subjection_n he_o return_v a_o conqueror_n unto_o his_o father_n triumph_v and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o province_n subdue_v and_o use_v the_o empire_n of_o war_n and_o legion_n no_o long_o roman_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o be_v it_o use_v at_o rome_n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v the_o dictator_n renounce_v his_o authority_n &_o be_v become_v a_o private_a person_n return_v to_o his_o accustom_a business_n but_o between_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o this_o that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o so_o renounce_v himself_o as_o he_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n but_o because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o shall_v rest_v from_o the_o office_n of_o reign_v and_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o deliver_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o the_o enemy_n subdue_v 15_o touch_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n write_v 3._o in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o verse_n 3._o that_o he_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n first_o of_o all_o for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n unto_o which_o without_o controversy_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v refer_v further_o he_o say_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o even_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 10._o gala._n 1_o 12._o acts._n 9_o 10._o as_o he_o testify_v unto_o the_o galathian_o and_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o acts._n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o stick_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o he_o call_v we_o back_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o ordinance_n they_o resist_v which_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n beléeve_v these_o man_n do_v give_v place_n neither_o unto_o god_n nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o account_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v one_o above_o all_o but_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v but_o he_o also_o twice_o mention_v the_o scripture_n when_o as_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n die_v according_a to_o they_o &_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o they_o and_o see_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v the_o old_a testament_n we_o easy_o gather_v thereby_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n we_o ought_v to_o read_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a testimony_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o christ_n what_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n in_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n how_o outrageous_a and_o cruel_a our_o sin_n be_v see_v it_o behove_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v therefore_o deliver_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o that_o god_n may_v have_v redeem_v the_o world_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n for_o if_o we_o once_o determine_v that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o wise_a and_o just_a considerer_n of_o thing_n we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o choose_v this_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v excéedinglie_o detest_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o decree_v to_o give_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o death_n and_o that_o unto_o a_o shameful_a death_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v rid_v his_o elect_a from_o sin_n neither_o will_v we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v do_v without_o cause_n god_n it_o be_v only_a sin_n whereby_o we_o resist_v god_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n whereby_o we_o resist_v god._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o property_n spread_v so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v those_o sin_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v actual_a sin_n but_o also_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o god_n hereby_o it_o be_v show_v in_o that_o he_o make_v man_n unto_o his_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n god_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o truth_n now_o against_o this_o institution_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o lie_v and_o ungodliness_n wherefore_o original_a sin_n do_v altogether_o contend_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n therefore_o have_v we_o now_o allege_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o
christian_n without_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 9_o rom._n 8_o 9_o the_o same_o be_v no_o son_n wherefore_o let_v such_o man_n go_v and_o by_o the_o same_o infidelity_n whereby_o they_o mistrust_v of_o the_o have_v of_o god_n spirit_n let_v they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o and_o how_o and_o if_o so_o be_v any_o man_n ask_v how_o we_o have_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a father_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n send_v he_o unto_o we_o according_a as_o christ_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o apostle_n 26._o john_n 14_o 26._o the_o comforter_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o this_o i_o may_v bold_o add_v that_o christ_n himself_o send_v he_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n even_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o spirit_n 16._o john_n 16_o 14_o and_o 14_o 16._o which_o i_o will_v send_v from_o the_o father_n unto_o you_o neither_o be_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o either_o from_o the_o father_n or_o from_o the_o son_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o enrich_v we_o abundantlie_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o very_a excellent_a riches_n but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o his_o chief_a work_n do_v special_o consist_v in_o teach_v christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n 13._o joh._n 16_o 13._o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o they_o he_o warn_v they_o also_o 19_o matt._n 10_o 19_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o prince_n they_o shall_v take_v no_o care_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o father_n that_o shall_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o certeinlie_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n before_o they_o be_v endue_v from_o above_o with_o that_o heavenly_a power_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o they_o not_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mighty_o for_o bring_v of_o man_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o also_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o wonder_a sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o that_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o which_o that_o spirit_n be_v perform_v towards_o we_o must_v be_v inwardlie_o consider_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o which_o he_o not_o only_o replenish_v with_o his_o light_n but_o also_o do_v gentle_o allure_v and_o persuade_v the_o same_o and_o make_v those_o thing_n acceptable_a from_o which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o do_v utterlie_o fly_v thus_o do_v he_o work_v a_o marvellous_a transform_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_a while_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n and_o godly_a action_n which_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v 34_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o by_o force_n constrain_v they_o unto_o those_o work_n but_o rather_o with_o effect_n persuade_v they_o inwardlie_o and_o this_o be_v that_o happy_a liberty_n wherewith_o the_o choose_a of_o christ_n be_v endue_v who_o by_o the_o power_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v employ_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n unto_o such_o action_n which_o by_o the_o only_a guide_n of_o nature_n can_v neither_o be_v do_v by_o they_o nor_o yet_o will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n further_n also_o from_o that_o spiritual_a doctrine_n which_o flourish_v inwardlie_a there_o spring_v afterward_o a_o assure_a mortification_n as_o well_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o paul_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o warn_v 13._o rom._n 8_o 13._o that_o if_o they_o will_v by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v live_v to_o these_o thing_n add_v if_o you_o will_v that_o the_o comfort_n which_o spring_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o great_a as_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n misery_n calamity_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v lead_v a_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a life_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v we_o feel_v in_o we_o that_o singular_a and_o noble_a gift_n which_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n 14._o ephes_n 1_o 14._o i_o see_v not_o now_o how_o any_o man_n upon_o just_a cause_n can_v doubt_v of_o his_o come_n one_o day_n into_o that_o state_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o perceive_v already_o that_o his_o soul_n live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v demand_v how_o we_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n answer_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o any_o long_a say_v paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 20._o gal._n 2_o 20._o and_o unto_o the_o philippian_n 21._o phil._n 1_o 21._o christ_n unto_o i_o be_v life_n which_o saieng_n declare_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v live_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 16._o rom._n 8_o 16._o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o refuse_v so_o certain_a a_o testimony_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o testimony_n inwardlie_a in_o himself_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n faith_n paul_n assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o although_o paul_n be_v endue_v with_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n and_o that_o he_o feel_v inwardlie_o this_o inward_a testimony_n in_o himself_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o roman_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v far_o off_o from_o perfection_n neither_o have_v they_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o paul_n and_o that_o do_v their_o own_o contention_n suspicion_n and_o rash_a judgment_n and_o also_o their_o very_a feeble_a &_o weak_a conscience_n bear_v witness_v all_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v oftentimes_o reprehend_v in_o these_o his_o writing_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o roman_n be_v such_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o of_o that_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n when_o they_o shall_v embrace_v christian_n religion_n wherefore_o beloved_a brethren_n let_v we_o put_v off_o the_o spirit_n that_o miserable_a doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v more_o enemy_n to_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o livelie_a and_o most_o sure_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o felicity_n who_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v how_o great_a contrary_n be_v beléeve_v and_o doubt_v and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o certeinlie_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n may_v agree_v to_o believe_v true_o in_o christ_n my_o only_o and_o true_a saviour_n and_o to_o stand_v likewise_o in_o doubt_n of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v save_v i_o or_o no_o see_v he_o have_v receive_v i_o into_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o great_o testify_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o my_o mind_n that_o sweet_a and_o bountiful_a affection_n of_o he_o towards_o i_o and_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n who_o natural_o be_v liar_n &_o prove_v to_o deceit_n that_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v cleave_v to_o they_o how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o that_o good_a &_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v confirm_v by_o his_o testimony_n unless_o peradventure_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o man_n than_o there_o be_v in_o god_n which_o if_o any_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v in_o this_o point_n alone_a most_o plain_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o yield_v unto_o the_o most_o benign_a and_o merciful_a god_n as_o great_a and_o many_o thanks_o as_o we_o can_v who_o have_v not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n ingraff_v we_o in_o christ_n his_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n and_o by_o he_o have_v renew_v
recover_v then_o shall_v thou_o not_o need_v the_o physician_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o destiny_n the_o physician_n shall_v nothing_o help_v the_o wherefore_o whether_o destiny_n have_v decree_v that_o thou_o shall_v recover_v or_o not_o recover_v the_o physician_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o vain_a another_o by_o the_o like_a argument_n dissuade_v his_o friend_n from_o marriage_n thou_o will_v marry_v say_v he_o a_o wife_n to_o beget_v child_n but_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o destiny_n to_o have_v child_n thou_o shall_v have_v they_o without_o a_o wife_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o destiny_n then_o will_v it_o thereunto_o nothing_o profit_v thou_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o destiny_n have_v decree_v thou_o shall_v in_o vain_a marry_v a_o wife_n thus_o do_v they_o deride_v and_o scorn_v fate_n or_o destiny_n for_o they_o intend_v to_o show_v in_o what_o absurdity_n man_n shall_v fall_v if_o they_o will_v defend_v fate_n contrariwise_o thereof_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o they_o which_o defend_v destiny_n thus_o dissolve_v these_o reason_n and_o show_v that_o those_o reason_n shall_v not_o trouble_v man_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sick_a man_n may_v thus_o have_v make_v answer_n nay_o rather_o if_o by_o fate_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o i_o shall_v recover_v i_o will_v send_v for_o the_o physician_n because_o he_o profess_v to_o restore_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a that_o by_o his_o industry_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o that_o which_o destiny_n have_v decree_v and_o that_o other_o which_o deliberate_v as_o touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o a_o wife_n they_o imagine_v thus_o to_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v child_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o can_v come_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o couple_a of_o man_n &_o woman_n i_o will_v marry_v a_o wife_n that_o destiny_n may_v take_v place_n let_v pighius_fw-la also_o think_v that_o these_o answer_n may_v serve_v against_o he_o for_o he_o also_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n open_o reproove_v for_o unto_o the_o life_n of_o ezechias_n be_v add_v 15._o year_n 6_o 2._o king_n 20_o 6_o &_o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v prescribe_v 70_o year_n and_o christ_n say_v 11._o jere._n 25_o 11._o that_o all_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sparowe_n shall_v light_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 30_o matt._n 10_o 30_o 8_o that_o also_o be_v childish_a which_o he_o add_v define_v prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a though_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v define_v namely_o that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v certeinelie_o appoint_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o decree_v what_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o have_v determine_v mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o attain_v unto_o they_o so_o christ_n say_v 9_o matt._n 6_o 32._o ibidem_fw-la 9_o that_o god_n know_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o admonish_v we_o to_o pray_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o lead_v away_o a_o man_n from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 4._o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v certeinlie_o determine_v before_o hand_n john_n 2_o 4._o for_o that_o providence_n be_v not_o new_a but_o a_o eternal_a disposition_n of_o thing_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o place_n and_o time_n and_o manner_n be_v prescribe_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o foresaieng_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v christ_n himself_o say_v my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o christ_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v in_o other_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o star_n be_v long_o before_o see_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o wind_n shower_n tempest_n fairness_n of_o weather_n star_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v unto_o god_n so_o much_o as_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o star_n and_o dryness_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o affirm_v those_o cause_n to_o be_v in_o god_n who_o infinite_o comprehend_v more_o thing_n than_o heaven_n do_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v manifest_o of_o that_o which_o we_o a_o little_a before_o rehearse_v as_o touch_v the_o twin_n that_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n 15._o rom._n 9_o 11._o &_o 13_o &_o 15._o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a &_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v but_o speak_v it_o also_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 19_o exo._n 33_o 19_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n also_o not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v that_o the_o purpose_n shall_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n and_o in_o deuteronomie_n it_o be_v write_v 37._o deut._n 4_o 37._o he_o choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o unto_o david_n be_v appoint_v a_o posterity_n 37._o psal_n 82_o 37._o even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n 10._o 2._o sa._n 12_o 10._o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n and_o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v open_o be_v deflower_v by_o the_o near_a of_o his_o blood_n 5._o jerem._n 1_o 5._o and_o of_o jeremie_n it_o be_v write_v before_o that_o i_o frame_v thou_o in_o the_o womb_n i_o know_v thou_o christ_n say_v 24._o matt._n 24_o 24._o that_o the_o elect_v also_o shall_v be_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a 28._o john_n 10_o 28._o and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o act_n we_o read_v 48._o acts._n 13_o 48._o they_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n god_n also_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o potter_n who_o undoubted_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v cast_v in_o his_o mind_n what_o kind_n of_o vessel_n he_o will_v frame_v 28._o rom._n 8_o 28._o and_o a_o little_a before_o who_o he_o fore-knew_a those_o also_o have_v he_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n predestination_n be_v set_v in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o afterward_o follow_v the_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o the_o jew_n take_v christ_n 28._o act_n 2_o 23_o and_o 4_o 28._o and_o crucify_v he_o according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o testimony_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o these_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v creature_n sufficient_a proof_n that_o before_o all_o eternity_n predestination_n go_v before_o the_o creature_n when_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n do_v before_o all_o eternity_n go_v before_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foreknown_a and_o predestinate_a and_o that_o unto_o this_o determination_n this_o be_v no_o let_v that_o in_o god_n action_n there_o be_v nothing_o either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n of_o god_n reason_n predestination_n prove_v by_o reason_n which_o will_v appear_v even_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v afterward_o make_v mention_n of_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o reason_n and_o that_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o doubtless_o in_o my_o judgement_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n the_o end_n whereunto_o we_o be_v make_v far_o pass_v nature_n for_o that_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o god_n to_o prepare_v we_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o unto_o it_o therefore_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o nor_o the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o wherefore_o see_v that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v by_o god_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o end_n this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o chance_n or_o rash_o but_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v appoint_v and_o determine_v even_o from_o before_o all_o world_n 9_o now_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o let_v predestination_n the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o
free_o bestow_v by_o god_n not_o through_o work_n or_o for_o any_o worthiness_n of_o the_o receiver_n on_o the_o other_o part_n man_n be_v wont_v to_o doubt_n whether_o themselves_o by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v exclude_v from_o these_o promise_n or_o no_o here_o must_v they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o faithful_a people_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n general_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a of_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n for_o undoubted_o he_o will_v have_v reveal_v &_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o choose_a &_o reprobate_a if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o see_v the_o scripture_n reject_v none_o particular_o from_o the_o promise_n every_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o harken_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v particular_o perteine_v to_o himself_o and_o certeinlie_o together_o with_o faith_n there_o will_v be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o the_o beléever_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o very_o perteine_v unto_o the_o elect_a by_o this_o mean_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n do_v service_n unto_o god_n and_o work_v with_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n not_o that_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n can_v without_o it_o both_o offer_v his_o promise_n unto_o we_o and_o also_o incline_v our_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_o bind_v either_o to_o the_o ministry_n thing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_o bind_v to_o outward_a thing_n or_o to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o to_o the_o outward_a word_n but_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o usual_a mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v lead_v man_n unto_o salvation_n and_o when_o as_o we_o have_v once_o admit_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o which_o before_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n begin_v forthwith_o to_o revive_v again_o and_o be_v so_o restore_v unto_o life_n in_o some_o part_n we_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n undoubted_o not_o in_o perfect_a wise_a but_o only_o by_o a_o entrance_n into_o obedience_n further_o against_o our_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n we_o have_v the_o present_a help_n of_o god_n and_o in_o affliction_n a_o wonder_a comfort_n and_o we_o have_v the_o strength_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n restore_v and_o to_o speak_v at_o one_o word_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n 11_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v affirm_v which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o good_a will_v offer_v the_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o he_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n bend_v our_o hart_n to_o receive_v they_o the_o first_o part_n be_v allow_v even_o of_o the_o pelagian_n grant_v what_o manner_n of_o grace_n the_o pelagian_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v require_v a_o grace_n of_o doctrine_n and_o illustration_n but_o the_o other_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o hart_n shall_v either_o receive_v or_o refuse_v the_o promise_n offer_v they_o think_v do_v stand_v in_o free_a will_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o for_o ezechiel_n say_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n father_n ezec._n 11_o 19_o god_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v the_o promise_n but_o he_o also_o bend_v the_o hart_n to_o embrace_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o his_o faithful_a a_o new_a hart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o stony_a hart_n &_o will_v give_v they_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n these_o thing_n do_v teach_v most_o manifest_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n make_v in_o our_o mind_n wherefore_o when_o as_o we_o read_v either_o in_o augustine_n or_o in_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o grace_n do_v first_o come_v which_o our_o will_n do_v accompany_v as_o a_o handmaiden_n that_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o our_o will_n follow_v of_o her_o own_o power_n move_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o move_v be_v only_o stir_v up_o and_o admonish_v by_o grace_n unless_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v change_v it_o will_v never_o follow_v wherefore_o it_o be_v first_o require_v that_o the_o will_v be_v change_v then_o that_o it_o shall_v obey_v chrysostome_n also_o must_v be_v hear_v with_o discretion_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr inventione_n crucis_fw-la say_v that_o neither_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o our_o will_n nor_o our_o will_n without_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v not_o general_o true_a that_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o our_o will_n unless_o you_o so_o understand_v will_n to_o be_v that_o about_o which_o grace_n work_v will_n grace_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n but_o that_o grace_n must_v expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o grace_n change_v the_o will_n before_o the_o same_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o consent_n wherefore_o david_n pray_v a_o clean_a hart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o solomon_n incline_v lord_n 11._o psal_n 51_o 11._o the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n to_o execute_v thy_o commandment_n and_o david_n again_o 58._o 1._o kin._n 1_o 58._o 36._o psa_fw-la 118_o 36._o incline_v my_o hart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n the_o pelagian_o teach_v pelagian_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o good_a work_n come_v from_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o free_a will_n and_o that_o grace_n do_v help_v forward_o unto_o the_o easy_a and_o ready_a performance_n of_o they_o 12_o but_o the_o latter_a divine_n and_o sophister_n schoolman_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v altogether_o to_o agree_v with_o pelagius_n have_v thus_o decree_v that_o grace_n do_v indeed_o come_v first_o but_o that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n either_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o this_o have_v no_o more_o truth_n in_o it_o than_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n for_o how_o have_v we_o wherewithal_o to_o admit_v the_o same_o grace_n if_o this_o be_v true_a salvation_n shall_v come_v from_o ourselves_o but_o paul_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o against_o these_o augustine_n cit_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n if_o the_o sentence_n say_v he_o of_o these_o man_n be_v true_a the_o apostle_n with_o like_a reason_n may_v have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n but_o in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v for_o as_o these_o man_n teach_v the_o work_n seem_v to_o be_v distribute_v so_o as_o the_o one_o part_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o that_o we_o also_o put_v to_o our_o help_n and_o that_o we_o do_v will_v and_o run_v but_o far_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v neither_o say_v he_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o 10_o 1._o co._n 15_o 10_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o by_o which_o word_n he_o renounce_v all_o in_o himself_o &_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o augustine_n add_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v evil_a and_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n and_o do_v refuse_v his_o promise_n which_o thing_n when_o we_o do_v what_o desire_v we_o but_o that_o god_n will_v change_v their_o will_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v crave_v of_o he_o in_o vain_a 5._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 5._o and_o in_o another_o place_n paul_n say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o thought_n certeinelie_o much_o less_o can_v we_o will_v for_o will_n follow_v cogitation_n and_o knowledge_n
form_n thereof_o also_o they_o object_n that_o charity_n have_v therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o form_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o that_o can_v please_v god_n but_o be_v condemn_v as_o sin_n but_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n we_o also_o will_v prove_v thereby_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o form_n of_o other_o virtue_n 23._o rom._n 14_o 23._o see_v paul_n have_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o which_o sentence_n augustine_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n and_o 4._o chap._n against_o julian_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o infidel_n be_v sin_n these_o man_n also_o bring_v the_o say_n of_o james_n 22._o james._n 2_o 22._o that_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o work_n the_o which_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o it_o only_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v then_o perfect_a when_o it_o work_v even_o as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v that_o a_o form_n be_v not_o perfect_a when_o it_o be_v take_v as_o the_o first_o act_n for_o so_o they_o speak_v but_o when_o it_o be_v respect_v as_o a_o second_o act_n for_o in_o work_v it_o put_v forth_o his_o strength_n &_o declare_v itself_o wherefore_o we_o grant_v work_n how_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o work_n that_o after_o this_o manner_n faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o work_n not_o that_o it_o be_v either_o increase_v or_o make_v more_o earnest_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o work_n but_o through_o the_o more_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o in_o work_v declare_v itself_o but_o in_o time_n of_o idleness_n lie_v hide_v and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o charity_n alone_o but_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o other_o virtue_n for_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v virtue_n give_v unto_o the_o mind_n that_o out_o of_o they_o action_n may_v be_v draw_v 30_o moreover_o they_o say_v that_o charity_n be_v therefore_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n whereby_o the_o godly_a be_v know_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o they_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o say_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o be_v hungry_a 35._o mat._n 25_o 35._o and_o you_o feed_v i_o i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o thing_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o discern_a and_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v sometime_o have_v by_o the_o cause_n &_o by_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o which_o they_o common_o call_v a_o priori_fw-la that_o be_v effect_n the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n come_v partly_o by_o the_o beginning_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o effect_n by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o a_o other_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o property_n which_o they_o name_v a_o posteriori_fw-la to_o wit_n by_o that_o which_o come_v after_o wherefore_o i_o willing_o admit_v that_o charity_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o godly_a be_v discern_v from_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o latter_a knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n but_o this_o knowledge_n pertain_v to_o us._n christ_n otherwise_o without_o the_o same_o very_o well_o know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o set_v they_o apart_o namely_o by_o election_n and_o predestination_n the_o which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o beginning_n &_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o that_o knowledge_n be_v have_v by_o the_o effect_n out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v we_o must_v not_o grant_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n according_a as_o the_o word_n which_o these_o man_n bring_v do_v declare_v 34._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n ibidem_fw-la 34._o howbeit_o if_o they_o will_v have_v respect_n unto_o those_o word_n which_o the_o judge_v pronounce_v before_o time_n when_o he_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n take_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v easy_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a &_o excellent_a knowledge_n set_v forth_o of_o salvation_n to_o be_v give_v than_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v afterward_o add_v through_o work_n as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o which_o proper_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v faith_n the_o spirit_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v shall_v be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o have_v faith_n according_a to_o the_o portion_n thereof_o &_o the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o ample_a faith_n be_v present_a and_o the_o more_o scarcity_n there_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o weak_a be_v faith_n how_o faith_n excel_v charity_n and_o so_o likewise_o on_o the_o contrary_n 31_o now_o last_o there_o remain_v to_o see_v wherein_o faith_n be_v prefer_v before_o charity_n and_o again_o what_o be_v attribute_v unto_o charity_n rather_o than_o unto_o faith_n first_o unto_o faith_n justification_n be_v agreeable_a the_o which_o we_o affirm_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o charity_n for_o while_o we_o live_v here_o charity_n why_o faith_n justifi_v and_o not_o charity_n charity_n be_v always_o unperfect_a therefore_o we_o can_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n cleave_v either_o unto_o charity_n or_o unto_o the_o good_a work_n which_o procee_v from_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v by_o they_o further_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v most_o plain_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n the_o nature_n as_o well_o of_o faith_n as_o of_o charity_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v do_v show_v for_o faith_n do_v further_o the_o mind_n of_o godly_a man_n towards_o christ_n and_o towards_o the_o understanding_n and_o admit_v of_o the_o promise_n make_v concern_v he_o which_o thing_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o while_o that_o we_o know_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n the_o very_a same_o we_o receive_v into_o ourselves_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o office_n of_o charity_n be_v that_o it_o may_v provoke_v and_o drive_v the_o will_n to_o show_v forth_o in_o action_n and_o express_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o the_o mind_n have_v receive_v and_o this_o herein_o consist_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v we_o impart_v and_o communicate_v they_o with_o other_o and_o see_v to_o justify_v be_v to_o receive_v righteousness_n by_o imputation_n it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o come_v rather_o by_o faith_n than_o by_o charity_n hereunto_o must_v be_v add_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v appoint_v charity_n to_o be_v that_o whereby_o righteousness_n be_v comprehend_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o when_o we_o return_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n be_v not_o enemy_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n teach_v for_o charity_n make_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n 10._o rom._n 5_o 10._o who_o soever_o it_o adorn_v and_o none_o do_v love_n god_n but_o he_o have_v first_o be_v belooved_a of_o he_o wherefore_o faith_n in_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o charity_n that_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n justify_v we_o may_v add_v those_o thing_n faith_n charity_n be_v engender_v of_o faith_n not_o faith_n of_o charity_n charity_n follow_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o recite_v before_o namely_o that_o charity_n be_v engender_v of_o faith_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o faith_n of_o charity_n beside_o this_o charity_n follow_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n thereof_o as_o gregory_n say_v that_o so_o much_o as_o we_o love_v so_o much_o we_o believe_v 32._o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o recite_v be_v more_o agreeable_a unto_o faith_n than_o unto_o charity_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o thing_n charity_n do_v challenge_v unto_o it_o above_o faith_n first_o it_o endure_v even_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v at_o which_o time_n faith_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o faith_n bring_v we_o no_o clear_a knowledge_n 12._o 1._o co._n 13_o 12._o but_o a_o obscure_a for_o now_o we_o know_v darkelie_a and_o in_o part_n but_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v through_o perfect_a wherefore_o faith_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o a_o better_a state_n but_o charity_n shall_v most_o of_o all_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o towards_o
our_o mind_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n 12._o psal_n 42_o 12._o why_o be_v thou_o so_o discourage_v hope_v in_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o make_v my_o confession_n unto_o he_o my_o safety_n be_v in_o his_o countenance_n aid_n why_o god_n disappoint_v we_o of_o the_o outward_a aid_n neither_o do_v god_n common_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n disappoint_v his_o people_n of_o the_o outward_a aid_n and_o help_v of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o gather_v their_o scatter_a hope_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o lean_v unto_o too_o many_o aid_n and_o these_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a aid_n he_o change_v for_o one_o principal_a aid_n and_o the_o same_o most_o firm_a to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o by_o this_o difference_n of_o a_o firm_a hope_n the_o christian_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o epicure_n and_o ethnik_n ethnik_n a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o ethnik_n for_o the_o ethnik_n if_o there_o come_v any_o great_a calamity_n to_o they_o straitwaie_o they_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o see_v these_o thing_n so_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n but_o be_v in_o despair_n utterlie_o discourage_v themselves_o but_o contrariwise_o godly_a man_n most_o constant_o cry_v unto_o god_n neither_o doubt_n they_o but_o that_o their_o prayer_n reach_v up_o even_o unto_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n both_o over_o they_o and_o also_o over_o all_o that_o they_o have_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o justification_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n this_o place_n be_v also_o treat_v of_o upon_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o cor._n 1._o about_o the_o end_n and_o upon_o genesis_n 15._o verse_n 6._o it_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o profitable_a thing_n to_o entreat_v of_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o all_o that_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n let_v this_o question_n be_v put_v forth_o after_o this_o sort_n namely_o whether_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n or_o by_o faith_n faith_n the_o question_n be_v put_v faith_n but_o first_o of_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o discuss_v the_o word_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v and_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o this_o word_n justification_n this_o verb_n tsadac_n justify_v the_o signification_n â—f_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v with_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o first_o conjugation_n signify_v to_o be_v just_a but_o if_o it_o be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o three_o conjugation_n it_o signify_v to_o transfer_v righteousness_n into_o a_o other_o and_o to_o make_v just_a for_o this_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o form_n of_o those_o verb_n which_o they_o call_v hiphil_fw-la even_o as_o amad_a signify_v to_o stand_v so_o heemid_n signify_v to_o appoint_v that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o stand_v wherefore_o hitsdic_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o justify_v that_o be_v to_o make_v one_o just_a which_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v do_v of_o god_n justify_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v it_o be_v do_v of_o he_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o sometime_o he_o do_v assure_o bring_v forth_o righteousness_n in_o man_n first_o when_o god_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n frame_v they_o again_o &_o whole_o renew_v they_o in_o restore_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o mind_n &_o deliver_v the_o power_n of_o man_n from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o righteousness_n which_o stick_v &_o cleave_v to_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n secondlie_o when_o he_o have_v so_o restore_v and_o make_v they_o new_a again_o he_o give_v just_a and_o holy_a work_n by_o the_o use_n and_o continuance_n of_o which_o work_v a_o quality_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o habit_n be_v engender_v in_o our_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v pliant_a to_o live_v honest_o and_o godly_a and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o regenerate_v but_o sometime_o god_n justifi_v in_o absolve_a we_o from_o sin_n and_o ascribe_v and_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o then_o this_o word_n hitsdic_n be_v a_o word_n take_v of_o the_o law_n which_o pertain_v to_o judgement_n as_o also_o this_o word_n hâ—…schiah_n which_o signify_v to_o declare_v one_o to_o be_v a_o offender_n &_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o to_o justify_v in_o judgement_n be_v by_o word_n testimony_n and_o affirmation_n to_o count_v one_o for_o just_a and_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o be_v the_o two_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v namely_o either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o account_n and_o estimation_n and_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o either_o of_o they_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v we_o follow_v in_o the_o disputation_n propose_v forsooth_o the_o latter_a iustifieng_v we_o now_o entreat_v of_o the_o latter_a foâ—me_n of_o iustifieng_v and_o that_o for_o because_o the_o renovation_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o righteousness_n as_o touch_v the_o habit_n get_v by_o good_a work_n be_v while_o we_o live_v here_o so_o unperfect_a and_o maim_a that_o if_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o they_o we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o paul_n dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n 3._o rom._n 4_o 3._o after_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o david_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n in_o genesis_n use_v this_o word_n of_o impute_v and_o by_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o he_o reason_v touch_v this_o present_a cause_n or_o question_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_a as_o touch_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o word_n namely_o justification_n 2_o now_o let_v we_o entreat_v of_o faith_n aman_n among_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o first_o conjugation_n signify_v signify_v what_o this_o word_n faith_n signify_v to_o be_v firm_a the_o very_a which_o verb_n in_o the_o three_o conjugation_n be_v call_v as_o i_o have_v say_v hiphil_fw-la signify_v to_o give_v constancy_n and_o assurednes_n to_o any_o promise_n or_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o latin_n say_v fidem_fw-la homini_fw-la aut_fw-la verbis_fw-la tribuâ—re_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a to_o give_v faith_n or_o credit_n unto_o a_o man_n or_o unto_o word_n and_o it_o signify_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o believe_v wherefore_o this_o hebrew_n verb_n heemin_n signify_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o suppose_v or_o think_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v firm_a constant_a and_o true_a and_o as_o touch_v god_n he_o which_o beléeve_v not_o he_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n for_o john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o 5._o chapter_n he_o which_o believe_v not_o god_n 10_o verse_n 10_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n which_o thing_n how_o gréevous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v let_v every_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o contrariwise_o he_o which_o beléeve_v god_n adorn_v he_o with_o glory_n &_o honour_n 20._o rom._n 4_o 20._o for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o stagger_v not_o through_o doubt_v through_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o body_n or_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o sara_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n past_o child_n bear_v but_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n justify_v a_o analogy_n between_o the_o two_o word_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o justify_v and_o full_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v wherefore_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o this_o word_n to_o believe_v and_o that_o to_o justify_v as_o we_o in_o this_o place_n take_v it_o for_o as_o to_o justify_v be_v by_o way_n of_o judge_v &_o account_v to_o ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o a_o man_n and_o not_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n just_a so_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o make_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o any_o man_n sure_a and_o firm_a but_o to_o think_v and_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o that_o so_o they_o be_v but_o this_o act_n of_o beléeve_v whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v have_v two_o manner_n of_o firmness_n and_o certainty_n first_o of_o the_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v much_o more_o firmlie_o than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n faith_n a_o double_a certainty_n of_o faith_n secondlie_o as_o touch_v the_o persuasion_n itself_o which_o see_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o
thou_o which_o preach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v thou_o which_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n commit_v thou_o adultery_n thou_o that_o abhor_v image_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o thou_o which_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n do_v thou_o by_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n dishonour_n god_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o such_o therefore_o be_v the_o jew_n without_o christ_n wherefore_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v answer_v paul_n that_o they_o be_v so_o gréevouslie_o accuse_v without_o cause_n 10_o but_o in_o what_o case_n man_n be_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n reason_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v more_o manifest_o show_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o there_o we_o read_v 10._o rom._n 3_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n all_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v deceive_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o wretchedness_n be_v in_o their_o way_n they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n these_o testimony_n paul_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o colour_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o only_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a gentile_n be_v by_o these_o word_n signify_v the_o apostle_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o extend_v unto_o the_o jew_n who_o above_o all_o other_o think_v themselves_o most_o holy_a and_o he_o add_v but_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n speak_v 19_o ibidem_fw-la 19_o it_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o general_a reason_n he_o add_v flesh_n verse_n 20._o what_o signify_v the_o flesh_n because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o understand_v a_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v i_o know_v there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o by_o the_o flesh_n have_v understand_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v gross_a and_o entangle_v with_o shameful_a lust_n reason_n the_o four_o reason_n but_o this_o sense_n paul_n exclude_v when_o he_o say_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v 19_o verse_n 19_o by_o the_o work_v command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n which_o must_v needs_o come_v of_o reason_n &_o not_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n further_o reason_n the_o five_o reason_n the_o scripture_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n by_o the_o flesh_n understand_v the_o whole_a man_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o another_o place_n more_o aboundanltie_a express_v 21._o verse_n 21._o afterward_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o confirm_v this_o sentence_n he_o say_v that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n undoubted_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n their_o mouth_n shall_v not_o be_v stop_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v quit_v from_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o by_o work_n but_o now_o when_o man_n perceive_v the_o contrary_a they_o dare_v not_o once_o open_v their_o lip_n further_o he_o say_v but_o now_o without_o the_o law_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a which_o have_v the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n what_o man_n will_v appoint_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n without_o which_o righteousness_n may_v be_v obtain_v undoubted_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v so_o do_v see_v that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o cause_n that_o without_o they_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v wrought_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o serve_v that_o which_o follow_v reason_n the_o sixth_o reason_n where_o be_v then_o thy_o boast_n it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n no_o 27._o verse_n 27._o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o all_o just_a cause_n of_o glory_n be_v exclude_v and_o take_v away_o from_o we_o for_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o righteousness_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v and_o yield_v to_o god_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n than_o will_v it_o not_o be_v so_o for_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v we_o and_o every_o man_n will_v count_v himself_o to_o be_v therefore_o justify_v because_o he_o have_v live_v virtuous_o and_o justly_o and_o how_o certain_a and_o assure_v this_o be_v unto_o the_o apostle_n those_o thing_n which_o follow_v do_v declare_v we_o think_v therefore_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 8._o verse_n 8._o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n reason_n the_o seven_o reason_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n with_o so_o great_a vehemency_n affirm_v undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o impudent_a so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o let_v we_o assent_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o testimony_n of_o he_o but_o beside_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o pith_n of_o paul_n meaning_n reason_n the_o eight_o reason_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n say_v he_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v matter_n to_o boast_v of_o 2._o rom._n 4_o 2._o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o boast_n &_o reioise_v in_o god_n &_o of_o praise_v &_o commend_v his_o favour_n towards_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o thing_n most_o praise-woorthie_a and_o glorious_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o benevolence_n and_o ready_a favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o deliver_v we_o miserable_a man_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n although_o we_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o never_o so_o great_a loathsomeness_n and_o dregs_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n then_o doubtless_o we_o may_v not_o true_o boast_v brag_v or_o glory_n hereof_o 11_o but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n reason_n the_o nine_o reason_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o 1._o rom._n 4_o 1._o that_o our_o father_n abraham_n find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v but_o not_o before_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o unto_o he_o which_o work_v a_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o so_o sweet_a a_o consolation_n of_o the_o love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o let_v we_o constant_o affirm_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o persuade_v we_o hereof_o he_o urge_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o say_v be_v to_o impute_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o a_o man_n righteousness_n 4._o vers_fw-la 3_o &_o 4._o or_o to_o count_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a and_o he_o set_v it_o as_o a_o antithesâ—is_n or_o contrary_a position_n unto_o merit_n or_o debt_n so_o that_o he_o to_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v impute_v deserve_v not_o the_o same_o neither_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n but_o he_o which_o obtain_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o debt_n account_v not_o the_o same_o as_o impute_v or_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o neither_o do_v paul_n think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o bring_v the_o scripture_n concern_v abraham_n but_o he_o also_o cit_v david_n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o psal_n 32_o 2._o blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v
the_o roman_n not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o doer_n but_o paul_n in_o the_o place_n when_o he_o reproove_v the_o jew_n because_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o boast_v thereof_o yet_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n mean_v thereby_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o if_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a either_o to_o have_v it_o or_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o it_o behove_v both_o in_o act_n and_o deed_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o this_o we_o never_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n if_o he_o do_v perfect_o and_o full_o accomplish_v it_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n possible_a we_o say_v that_o by_o it_o righteousness_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o that_o also_o which_o they_o object_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o philippian_n 12._o phil._n 2_o 12._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_v your_o salvation_n do_v nothing_o help_v they_o expound_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n expound_v undoubted_o they_o which_o know_v that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o they_o have_v from_o god_n be_v of_o a_o moderate_a and_o humble_a mind_n and_o be_v evermore_o afraid_a of_o themselves_o for_o they_o see_v that_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a but_o that_o help_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o paul_n bid_v a_o godly_a man_n always_o to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v but_o they_o which_o think_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v themselves_o such_o be_v they_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n contend_v against_o we_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o they_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a or_o to_o tremble_v for_o they_o boast_v that_o their_o salvation_n consist_v in_o themselves_o which_o salvation_n though_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n name_n yet_o he_o thereby_o understand_v not_o justification_n for_o he_o write_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v already_o before_o justify_v wherefore_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o but_o paul_n call_v salvation_n a_o renew_n by_o which_o we_o always_o profit_v and_o go_v forward_o unto_o thing_n better_a and_o better_o last_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v up_o their_o army_n and_o assure_v themselves_o the_o victory_n they_o object_n this_o out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n expound_v vers_fw-la 20._o a_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n expound_v behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v and_o if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o now_o we_o do_v full_o consent_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o these_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n call_v stir_v up_o and_o instigate_v we_o to_o salvation_n unto_o which_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n can_v be_v lead_v without_o the_o impulsion_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pierce_n and_o change_v the_o mind_n can_v open_v our_o hart_n unto_o god_n we_o utterlie_o deny_v neither_o can_v these_o man_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 36_o but_o because_o we_o have_v certain_a adversary_n which_o pass_v very_o little_a or_o else_o nothing_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o measure_v all_o their_o religion_n by_o father_n and_o counsel_n so_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v human_n than_o divine_n &_o father-speaker_n than_o scripture-teacher_n &_o that_o which_o be_v more_o intolerable_a they_o gather_v certain_a pretty_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n &_o obtrude_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n &_o the_o easy_a to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n &_o to_o blind_v poor_a simple_a man_n they_o add_v taunt_a speech_n &_o especial_o forsomuch_o as_o certain_a of_o they_o think_v themselves_o cunning_a craftsman_n in_o rhetorical_a speech_n and_o have_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o study_n spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n time_n for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v desire_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n not_o to_o judge_v any_o thing_n rash_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o attentivelie_a to_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o also_o will_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o shall_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n make_v not_o so_o much_o on_o our_o adversary_n side_n as_o they_o do_v on_o we_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v cite_v any_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n father_n a_o method_n in_o cite_v of_o the_o father_n confusedlie_o and_o rash_o we_o will_v use_v a_o method_n or_o compendious_a way_n which_o method_n that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a first_o to_o put_v forth_o a_o demonstration_n or_o a_o certain_a proof_n out_o of_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v before_o cite_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o which_o do_v work_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o the_o very_a law_n require_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o none_o and_o especial_o before_o regeneration_n do_v such_o work_n as_o the_o law_n require_v wherefore_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o exposition_n for_o he_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v undoubted_o commit_v sin_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o he_o can_v thereby_o be_v make_v just_a but_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n although_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o will_v we_o expound_v it_o out_o of_o the_o father_n then_o see_v the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o of_o work_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o grace_n wherefore_o we_o will_v secondlie_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o and_o without_o all_o consideration_n of_o merit_n and_o because_o we_o reject_v not_o good_a work_n but_o say_v that_o in_o their_o degree_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n as_o they_o which_o by_o a_o most_o streict_n bond_n follow_v justification_n already_o obtain_v we_o will_v last_o teach_v this_o also_o out_o of_o the_o saieng_n of_o the_o father_n that_o good_a work_n follow_v justification_n but_o go_v not_o before_o and_o we_o will_v special_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o father_n those_o place_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12._o matt._n 7_o 12._o 37_o and_o first_o come_v to_o mind_n basilius_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la bring_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n many_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lord_n in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v prophesy_v we_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n 31_o they_o that_o do_v observe_v god_n commandment_n to_o another_o end_n than_o they_o ought_v they_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 10_o 31_o we_o have_v do_v many_o miracle_n but_o these_o man_n say_v he_o god_n will_v not_o only_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o also_o will_v call_v they_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n wherefore_o they_o which_o work_v miracle_n and_o seem_v to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o iustification_n if_o they_o do_v it_o to_o any_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n namely_o because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whether_o you_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o faith_n and_o charity_n forsomuch_o as_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v do_v want_v it_o necessary_o follow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o basilius_n that_o their_o work_n be_v sin_n of_o the_o very_a which_o sentence_n he_o write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la 24._o before_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n whether_o a_o infidel_n can_v do_v a_o work_n please_v unto_o god_n john_n 8_o 34._o mat._n 6_o 24._o the_o seven_o question_n and_o purpose_o he_o demand_v whether_o any_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v in_o sin_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v unpossible_a and_o that_o by_o reason_n both_o many_o in_o number_n and_o also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o he_o which_o work_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n further_o
our_o act_n be_v bind_v unto_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o they_o say_v that_o god_n may_v bind_v all_o our_o act_n unto_o he_o but_o will_v not_o nay_o rather_o he_o have_v make_v all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o subject_a unto_o he_o say_v 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n they_o say_v also_o we_o may_v perform_v the_o work_n that_o be_v due_a for_o we_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o own_o action_n this_o be_v a_o great_a arrogancy_n when_o as_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o lord_n especial_o of_o good_a action_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n howbeit_o admit_v that_o we_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o own_o do_n do_v not_o the_o law_n require_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v willing_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o also_o but_o if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o for_o themselves_o much_o less_o can_v they_o do_v it_o for_o other_o i_o add_v that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n which_o at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n have_v this_o right_a of_o forgive_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o by_o prayer_n he_o may_v help_v a_o other_o repentance_n what_o evil_a follow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v repentance_n 37_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o part_n which_o these_o man_n make_v of_o penance_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v all_o uncerteine_a they_o will_v have_v man_n perpetuallie_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v contrite_a or_o no._n the_o confession_n be_v uncerteine_a no_o man_n be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v confess_v himself_o of_o all_o thing_n satisfaction_n be_v uncerteine_a because_o they_o must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o concern_v grace_n they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n pardon_n be_v uncerteine_a for_o they_o grant_v they_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v contrite_a and_o have_v confess_v themselves_o but_o those_o be_v doubtful_a thing_n if_o any_o man_n will_v see_v how_o uncerteine_a they_o be_v let_v he_o read_v the_o text_n and_o gloze_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la &_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n that_o begin_v quod_fw-la autem_fw-la he_o shall_v reckon_v five_o or_o six_o opinion_n which_o indevor_n to_o declare_v how_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n be_v of_o force_n or_o not_o of_o force_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v less_o probable_a than_o another_o and_o always_o the_o latter_a the_o worse_a those_o thing_n be_v so_o uncerteine_a be_v no_o gift_n for_o a_o doubtful_a gift_n be_v no_o gift_n by_o their_o indulgence_n they_o corrupt_v good_a work_n for_o they_o take_v from_o almesdéeds_a their_o appoint_a end_n namely_o to_o be_v give_v and_o bestow_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o say_v they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o end_n that_o punishment_n may_v be_v take_v away_o they_o say_v that_o indulgence_n be_v godly_a deceit_n whereby_o man_n be_v invite_v or_o allure_v to_o do_v well_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o open_v window_n unto_o sin_n see_v they_o themselves_o set_v the_o gate_n wide_o open_a unto_o iniquity_n when_o as_o man_n know_v that_o they_o may_v have_v pardon_n they_o do_v sin_n the_o more_o bold_o by_o liberty_n we_o all_o become_v the_o worse_a for_o what_o be_v indulgence_n but_o licence_n to_o sin_n further_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o intolerable_a accept_n of_o person_n he_o that_o be_v not_o rich_a be_v cut_v short_a from_o come_v by_o pardon_n pardon_n dispense_v with_o penance_n enjoin_v howbeit_o concern_v almesdéeds_a fasting_n &_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n man_n shall_v not_o be_v release_v from_o they_o but_o incite_v to_o they_o whereas_o these_o work_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n to_o they_o that_o do_v penance_n they_o belong_v to_o a_o certain_a outward_a policy_n but_o these_o man_n have_v esteem_v they_o among_o internal_a &_o spiritual_a thing_n those_o be_v not_o then_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n be_v reviue_v we_o have_v answer_v to_o their_o argument_n 6._o a_o exhortation_n unto_o true_a repentance_n luke_n 13_o 6._o 38_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o embrace_v true_a repentance_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o spéedilie_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o else_o that_o fig_n tree_n which_o to_o no_o purpose_n occupi_v the_o ground_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o 4._o rom._n 2_o 4._o be_v thou_o ignorant_a say_v paul_n that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o repentance_n john_n say_v 10._o matt._n 3_o 10._o now_o be_v the_o axe_n put_v unto_o the_o root_n no_o man_n know_v when_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o hence_o christ_n say_v repentance_n luke_n 13_o 3._o how_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o true_a repentance_n unless_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o die_v if_o we_o will_v embrace_v repentance_n let_v we_o not_o seek_v the_o same_o in_o ourselves_o let_v we_o crave_v it_o of_o god_n christ_n do_v then_o give_v it_o when_o he_o cause_v his_o preach_v to_o work_v effectual_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n testify_v unto_o timothy_n 2d_o 1._o tim._n 2_o 2d_o when_o he_o admonish_v a_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v diligent_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n if_o happy_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o repentance_n ambrose_n in_o his_o notable_a work_n upon_o luke_n the_o ten_o book_n 22._o chapter_n man_n say_v he_o do_v then_o repent_v when_o christ_n look_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o persuade_v the_o same_o he_o add_v first_o peter_n deny_v and_o weep_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n look_v not_o towards_o he_o the_o second_o time_n he_o deny_v &_o weep_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n look_v not_o towards_o he_o the_o three_o time_n he_o deny_v and_o weep_v because_o the_o lord_n look_v towards_o he_o and_o yet_o to_o expound_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a he_o add_v when_o peter_n deny_v christ_n by_o the_o fire_n side_n among_o the_o servant_n and_o handmaiden_n he_o be_v beneath_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v within_o and_o above_o therefore_o with_o the_o outward_a eye_n he_o look_v not_o back_o upon_o he_o but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o clemency_n further_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v secret_o help_v peter_n he_o touch_v his_o hart_n he_o have_v he_o in_o remembrance_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n visit_v he_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n write_v who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v they_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o will_v those_o he_o make_v religious_a see_v we_o know_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v sue_v unto_o god_n for_o repentance_n those_o word_n so_o please_v augustine_n as_o he_o allege_v they_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestinus_n the_o 45._o and_o 46._o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o desire_v true_a repentance_n there_o be_v many_o which_o say_v that_o they_o repent_v but_o they_o retain_v still_o their_o ill_n get_v good_n let_v we_o constant_o desire_v in_o faith_n but_o thou_o say_v forgiveness_n be_v uncerteine_a why_o will_v peter_n else_o have_v say_v unto_o simon_n magus_n repent_v &_o pray_v 22._o acts._n 8_o 22._o if_o happy_o god_n will_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o iniquity_n certain_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v certain_a this_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v make_v we_o uncerteine_a of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o because_o every_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o himself_o and_o not_o of_o another_o therefore_o he_o thus_o speak_v because_o he_o be_v uncerteine_a whether_o simon_n beléeve_v further_o he_o will_v the_o more_o stir_v he_o up_o unto_o repentance_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o gréevous_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o have_v need_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a prayer_n when_o we_o have_v call_v upon_o god_n for_o obtain_v of_o repentance_n it_o behoove_v that_o we_o prick_v forward_o our_o own_o self_n with_o his_o word_n repentance_n must_v be_v preach_v unto_o other_o and_o also_o unto_o our_o own_o self_n and_o by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n a_o man_n be_v chéeflie_o allure_v it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v brief_o to_o wit_n if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v diligent_o preach_v for_o then_o man_n do_v see_v how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n look_v in_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 10._o rom._n 5_o 6._o and_o 6_o 10._o the_o
unto_o his_o disciple_n 20._o matt._n 28_o 20._o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v a_o other_o comfort_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o utterlie_o perish_v in_o those_o trouble_n but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o life_n shall_v escape_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n last_o he_o comfort_v the_o church_n under_o this_o name_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v all_o because_o many_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o paul_n say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v 51._o 1._o co._n 15_o 51._o but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v neither_o do_v she_o word_n many_o betoken_v a_o certain_a small_a number_n because_o as_o ezechiel_n say_v there_o stand_v up_o a_o mighty_a great_a host_n namely_o of_o those_o bone_n restore_v unto_o life_n again_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 9_o apoc._n 7_o 9_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v great_a in_o number_n in_o this_o place_n daniel_n treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o which_o shall_v be_v universal_a for_o he_o divide_v it_o into_o a_o resurrection_n of_o saluatition_n and_o of_o reproach_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n allude_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o say_v in_o john_n 28._o john_n 5_o 28._o they_o which_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o which_o have_v do_v well_o into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o which_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v look_v for_o after_o resurrection_n he_o add_v that_o they_o which_o instruct_v other_o shall_v be_v very_o glorious_a and_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n and_o they_o which_o make_v many_o righteous_a he_o compare_v to_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o star_n because_o they_o teach_v the_o promise_n especial_o of_o messiah_n whereunto_o they_o give_v their_o assent_n be_v justify_v for_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o make_v righteous_a must_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o man_n see_v that_o be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v give_v to_o man_n otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o star_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o repeat_v in_o the_o latter_a member_n of_o any_o verse_n that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a 48_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n although_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o evident_a yet_o have_v it_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o cavillation_n of_o porphyrius_n daniel_n the_o cavil_n of_o porphyrius_n against_o the_o writing_n of_o daniel_n no_o mean_a philosopher_n he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o christian_n confess_v that_o daniel_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a man_n but_o that_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v write_v under_o his_o name_n do_v perteine_a nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o a_o forger_n which_o live_v after_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n and_o machabeus_n and_o that_o in_o his_o book_n he_o prophesy_v not_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o rather_o he_o contrive_v into_o riddle_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o past_a and_o those_o thing_n he_o say_v which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v péece_v to_o belong_v altogether_o to_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v very_o cruel_o use_v by_o he_o first_o he_o subdue_v to_o himself_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o rob_v the_o temple_n afterward_o he_o begin_v to_o compel_v the_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n &_o to_o forsake_v the_o just_a worship_v of_o god_n he_o forbid_v circumcision_n he_o obtrude_v unto_o they_o the_o eat_n of_o swine_n flesh_n against_o their_o will_n he_o set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o sign_n of_o jupiter_n olympus_n to_o be_v worship_v which_o do_v it_o come_v afterward_o into_o his_o mind_n to_o go_v against_o persia_n where_o he_o attempt_v to_o rob_v a_o church_n that_o be_v most_o rich_a and_o furnish_v with_o very_a many_o gift_n &_o from_o thence_o have_v repulse_n with_o great_a shame_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o conceive_v so_o great_a indignation_n as_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sick_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o he_o devise_v with_o himself_o to_o pour_v out_o all_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o jew_n return_v with_o great_a haste_n into_o syria_n but_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o chariot_n and_o be_v so_o hurt_v with_o the_o crush_a of_o his_o body_n as_o partly_o thereby_o and_o partly_o through_o his_o vehement_a trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o news_n bring_v he_o of_o lysias_n and_o other_o his_o captain_n put_v to_o flight_n and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o israelite_n for_o at_o his_o go_v away_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v most_o gréevouslie_o afflict_v the_o jew_n he_o die_v then_o say_v porphyrius_n the_o jew_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a be_v after_o a_o sort_n raise_v up_o and_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o which_o have_v constant_o behave_v themselves_o in_o preserve_v of_o their_o country_n become_v religious_a famous_a and_o glorious_a but_o they_o which_o shameful_o have_v revolt_v from_o true_a godliness_n become_v very_o vile_a and_o full_a of_o reproach_n these_o be_v the_o dote_a folly_n yea_o rather_o the_o poison_n that_o porphyrius_n scatter_v in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o we_o which_o profess_v christ_n porphyrius_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o cavil_n of_o porphyrius_n the_o first_o point_n of_o his_o interpretation_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v namely_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o book_n not_o to_o be_v write_v by_o daniel_n when_o as_o christ_n not_o only_o make_v mention_n thereof_o but_o also_o cite_v word_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n wherein_o he_o will_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v have_v relation_n unto_o antiochus_n hierom_n demand_v how_o that_o the_o affliction_n wherewith_o the_o hebrews_n be_v vex_v under_o that_o tyrant_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o certeinlie_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nabuchadnezar_a the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n utterlie_o race_v and_o all_o the_o people_n lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o therein_o keep_v until_o the_o seventie_o year_n more_o gréevous_a doubtless_o be_v these_o affliction_n than_o the_o other_o which_o antiochus_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machabeis_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n mitigate_v this_o say_n 27_o 1._o mac._n 9_o 27_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o evil_n of_o antiochus_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o have_v happen_v from_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v without_o a_o prophet_n malachi_n esdras_n call_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n that_o be_v from_o esdras_n which_o be_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n howbeit_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o machabeis_n but_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o daniel_n furthermore_o we_o demand_v why_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n after_o that_o king_n antiochus_n be_v dead_a for_o so_o porphyrius_n expound_v it_o since_o that_o revolter_n rather_o fall_v back_o than_o rise_v again_o for_o while_o the_o tyrant_n yet_o live_v they_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n &_o they_o occupy_v the_o chief_a priesthood_n and_o bishoprik_v and_o the_o machabeis_n who_o perhaps_o he_o understand_v to_o have_v become_v famous_a live_v in_o exceed_a great_a trouble_n and_o sorrow_n and_o be_v almost_o all_o utterlie_o extinct_a 16._o ibidem_fw-la 18._o ibid._n 12_o 48._o ibid._n 16._o 16._o judas_n fall_v in_o battle_n jonathas_n be_v a_o captive_a be_v slay_v and_o simon_n be_v behead_v in_o a_o banquet_n certeinlie_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v very_o gréevous_a thing_n which_o happen_v under_o antiochus_n but_o not_o so_o bitter_a and_o rigorous_a as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n show_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v under_o antichrist_n who_o type_n and_o figure_n go_v before_o who_o be_v not_o only_o antiochus_n but_o also_o demetrius_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o graecia_n which_o both_o
alm_n must_v be_v bestow_v because_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n reserve_v for_o these_o action_n and_o thus_o speak_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n now_o work_v you_o while_o it_o be_v day_n otherwise_o the_o night_n will_v come_v wherein_o no_o man_n can_v work_v gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n refer_v the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o ecclesiastes_n unto_o solomon_n who_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o because_o when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n he_o in_o a_o manner_n feel_v his_o mind_n to_o grow_v beastly_a and_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o these_o cogitation_n namely_o that_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o that_o after_o this_o life_n in_o another_o world_n there_o remain_v not_o either_o cogitation_n or_o work_v or_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n and_o assure_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o such_o beastly_a cogitation_n do_v eftsoon_o every_o day_n burn_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o delight_n and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o grow_v beastly_a so_o as_o this_o interpreter_n do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v approve_v by_o solomon_n solomon_n the_o book_n ecclesiastes_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o solomon_n who_o he_o think_v to_o make_v report_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o affect_v of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o which_o he_o repent_v because_o this_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v account_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o repentance_n of_o solomon_n wherefore_o the_o voluptuous_a and_o delicate_a man_n to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o their_o beastliness_n do_v say_v that_o as_o well_o man_n as_o beast_n do_v die_v that_o there_o shall_v nothing_o remain_v after_o this_o life_n let_v we_o use_v therefore_o no_o measure_n in_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a delight_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v 3â—_n 1._o co._n â—5_n 3â—_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v also_o olympiodorus_n a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n say_v olympodorus_n the_o saleâ—…_n of_o olympodorus_n that_o first_o these_o thing_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v many_o quality_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o man_n as_o beast_n secondlie_o that_o they_o which_o bend_v themselves_o whole_o to_o pleasure_n and_o deligth_n do_v rather_o approach_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o here_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o these_o thing_n lest_o we_o in_o our_o manner_n degenerate_a into_o brute_n beast_n whereas_o we_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v to_o become_v one_o day_n like_a unto_o angel_n last_o he_o interprete_v they_o to_o be_v man_n which_o right_o use_v reason_n but_o those_o to_o be_v beast_n which_o have_v utterlie_o addict_v themselves_o to_o flesh_n and_o affection_n but_o who_o say_v he_o know_v those_o man_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o other_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v that_o solomon_n speak_v these_o thing_n under_o the_o person_n of_o voluptuous_a man_n or_o else_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n he_o have_v in_o remembrance_n his_o own_o person_n 73_o job_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n etc._n verse_n 7_o etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o make_v man_n of_o worse_a condition_n than_o either_o tree_n cut_v down_o the_o river_n and_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o tree_n cut_v down_o spring_v again_o and_o return_v to_o his_o former_a state_n and_o river_n although_o through_o heat_n they_o be_v empty_v of_o their_o water_n yet_o be_v they_o abundantlie_o restore_v unto_o they_o again_o and_o the_o sea_n albeit_o every_o six_o hour_n it_o depart_v from_o the_o dry_a land_n yet_o cover_v it_o the_o same_o again_o but_o it_o fare_v not_o so_o with_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n because_o he_o return_v no_o more_o neither_o be_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a state_n these_o thing_n do_v job_n there_o lament_v and_o that_o true_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o man_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n namely_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o even_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v entangle_v in_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o bane_n wherein_o he_o be_v wash_v do_v not_o only_o revive_v again_o but_o return_v from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o must_v otherwise_o determine_v of_o he_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o a_o time_n be_v limit_v wherein_o the_o dead_a return_n not_o unto_o life_n see_v it_o be_v there_o write_v until_o that_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o 12._o ibidem_fw-la 12._o in_o which_o word_n be_v note_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n job_n then_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o after_o heaven_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o much_o more_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v this_o when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o compare_v death_n unto_o sleep_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v waken_v for_o sleep_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o hereunto_o be_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v limit_v by_o watch_v yea_o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 13._o job._n 14_o 13._o who_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n until_o thy_o wrath_n be_v overpast_v by_o which_o form_n of_o speak_v he_o show_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o that_o death_n shall_v once_o have_v a_o end_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o to_o appoint_v a_o time_n wherein_o thou_o may_v remember_v i_o and_o he_o afterward_o bear_v record_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o a_o renew_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o &_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o namely_o i_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a thou_o undoubted_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o â—…y_o right_a hand_n to_o thy_o own_o workmanship_n yea_o and_o some_o have_v expound_v the_o same_o place_n by_o a_o interrogative_n point_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a say_n shall_v a_o tree_n cut_v down_o a_o river_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a state_n and_o man_n not_o attain_v thereto_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a see_v man_n be_v far_o better_a than_o these_o thing_n &_o thou_o with_o no_o less_o care_n regard_v he_o and_o undoubted_o aben-ezra_n grant_v that_o the_o resurrection_n in_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v but_o those_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o difficult_a which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n 7._o job._n 7_o 7._o where_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o see_v good_a thing_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o perteine_a unto_o this_o life_n for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o dead_a shall_v not_o return_v again_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o beget_v child_n as_o they_o do_v before_o while_o they_o live_v here_o moreover_o he_o say_v the_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o 8._o ibidem_fw-la 8._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o after_o this_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o bargain_n covenant_n &_o intercourse_n between_o man_n as_o there_o be_v before_o to_o this_o he_o add_v 9_o verse_n 9_o the_o cloud_n be_v go_v and_o return_v no_o more_o even_o so_o he_o that_o descend_v into_o the_o pit_n ascend_v not_o neither_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n neither_o know_v any_o more_o his_o own_o place_n 74_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o warn_v be_v speak_v as_o touch_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v consider_v to_o be_v without_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o unperfect_a and_o also_o if_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v weigh_v of_o according_a as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v overcome_v by_o natural_a strength_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n because_o no_o man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v call_v back_o from_o thence_o but_o if_o we_o embrace_v christ_n with_o a_o perfect_a faith_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n we_o have_v thereby_o great_a redemption_n in_o he_o 6._o 1._o sam._n 2_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o lead_v we_o down_o unto_o hell_n and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o
and_o ceremony_n for_o as_o yet_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n they_o retain_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n and_o no_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v assent_n unto_o their_o false_a opinion_n but_o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n to_o profess_v wicked_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o sincere_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o both_o part_n be_v not_o alike_o neither_o can_v the_o example_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o present_a cause_n charity_n the_o crime_n of_o breach_n of_o charity_n they_o accuse_v we_o also_o that_o we_o have_v break_v charity_n with_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o remember_v that_o charity_n depend_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o see_v they_o retain_v not_o the_o same_o but_o have_v renounce_v it_o we_o can_v as_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n exercise_v brotherlie_a charity_n with_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o withdraw_v not_o christian_a love_n from_o they_o we_o continual_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o better_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o will_v at_o length_n correct_v and_o reform_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v mar_v &_o corrupt_v in_o the_o church_n further_o they_o disquiet_v we_o authority_n they_o object_n that_o we_o have_v depart_v of_o our_o own_o private_a authority_n for_o that_o we_o be_v depart_v not_o by_o public_a but_o by_o private_a authority_n neither_o consider_v they_o that_o god_n command_v every_o man_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n what_o if_o other_o will_v not_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o avoid_v the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o study_n of_o god_n commandment_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n neglect_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o moreover_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o without_o public_a authority_n see_v in_o they_o dwell_v both_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n neither_o do_v that_o subtlety_n which_o they_o often_o use_v hinder_v we_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o this_o or_o that_o common_a weal_n or_o of_o this_o or_o that_o prince_n thus_o to_o do_v but_o that_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n here_o do_v they_o excéedinglie_o err_v see_v god_n have_v command_v both_o every_o magistrate_n &_o every_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o singular_a diligence_n and_o watchful_a study_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n over_o and_o beside_o constance_n and_o constantine_n when_o they_o have_v embrace_v christ_n they_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o consent_n in_o christian_a religion_n of_o dioclesian_n maximianus_n licinius_n and_o of_o their_o emperor_n or_o caesar_n which_o be_v their_o fellow_n magistrate_n and_o have_v then_o the_o rule_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o ill_o come_v to_o tiberius_n for_o that_o he_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o appoint_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n 34_o hitherto_o i_o have_v teach_v how_o just_a cause_n they_o be_v for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o as_o i_o think_v have_v sufficient_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o place_n answer_v their_o argument_n wherewith_o they_o rend_v and_o tear_v us._n so_o then_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o treatise_n whereby_o i_o may_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a which_o shall_v three_o way_n appear_v first_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n unto_o godly_a mind_n do_v urge_v us._n further_o that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o fly_v lest_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v pollute_v by_o the_o unpurenesse_n of_o doctrine_n and_o idolatry_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o final_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o as_o to_o the_o first_o unfaithful_a commandment_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a there_o be_v very_o many_a and_o sundry_a precept_n of_o god_n extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o command_v this_o separation_n yet_o all_o those_o i_o will_v not_o recite_v because_o it_o will_v be_v over_o long_o but_o i_o will_v only_o repeat_v some_o christ_n say_v 15._o matt._n 7._o 15._o beware_v you_o of_o false_a prophet_n for_o although_o they_o be_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n wherefore_o even_o as_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o wolf_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v avoid_v which_o destroy_v soul_n by_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o read_v in_o john_n say_v 27._o joh._n 10._o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n therefore_o see_v the_o adversary_n have_v alienate_v themselves_o from_o christ_n we_o can_v cleave_v unto_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o lord_n say_v 14_o mat._n 15._o 14_o if_o the_o blind_a follow_v the_o blind_a both_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n so_o as_o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o papist_n lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v headlong_o together_o with_o they_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o john_n 48._o joh._n 12._o 48._o that_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n who_o nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr confess_v not_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v estrange_v from_o the_o synagogue_n because_o they_o rather_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o we_o have_v tarry_v with_o our_o adversary_n it_o have_v be_v also_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o hunt_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n at_o their_o hand_n than_o to_o have_v entire_o love_v the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v hear_v also_o that_o christ_n say_v 34_o mat._n 10._o 34_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o separate_v every_o faithful_a man_n from_o his_o own_o household_n which_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o see_v our_o enemy_n study_n &_o earnest_o endeavour_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n receive_v we_o have_v upon_o just_a cause_n depart_v from_o they_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o first_o chapter_n 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o there_o appear_v a_o most_o plain_a testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o there_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o whosover_n shall_v bring_v another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v unto_o we_o &_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o testify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o ascend_v from_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o angel_n nor_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n signify_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o malediction_n or_o curse_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o behoove_v every_o christian_a man_n special_o to_o beware_v that_o he_o run_v not_o into_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o paul_n once_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o brethren_n 1._o rom._n 9_o 1._o he_o see_v that_o it_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o cause_n by_o adjoin_v ourselves_o to_o the_o papist_n we_o shall_v become_v accurse_v together_o with_o they_o doubtless_o not_o unto_o their_o salvation_n but_o through_o our_o consent_n they_o will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o harden_v in_o their_o error_n whereof_o will_v proceed_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o name_n augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o bring_v in_o a_o excellent_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n namely_o that_o the_o truth_n for_o itself_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v but_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o set_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o same_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v for_o fear_n of_o they_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o we_o will_v also_o receive_v lie_n for_o dread_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n rash_o use_v a_o repetition_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v both_o weighty_a and_o doubtful_a for_o even_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v seem_v to_o
observe_v as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o which_o have_v head_n of_o cattle_n for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o set_v their_o burn_a sign_n or_o mark_n upon_o either_o horse_n or_o ox_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o themselves_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n so_o do_v the_o church_n baptise_v they_o who_o it_o suppose_v to_o belong_v unto_o it_o 48._o first_o it_o behoove_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o flock_n and_o then_o to_o be_v sign_v with_o his_o mark_n act._n 10._o 44._o &_o 48._o and_o which_o be_v not_o stranger_n from_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o a_o king_n letter_n patent_n first_o we_o obtain_v the_o gift_n and_o bill_n assign_v and_o then_o we_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v seal_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n first_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o be_v give_v water_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v 38._o acts._n 8._o 38._o the_o same_o happen_v unto_o the_o eunuch_n which_o be_v baptize_v by_o philip._n and_o final_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n do_v first_o by_o faith_n take_v possession_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v mark_v with_o his_o badge_n unless_o that_o as_o we_o say_v before_o they_o come_v in_o hypocrisy_n unto_o baptism_n 14_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n that_o there_o be_v one_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o infant_n &_o a_o other_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n because_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n may_v have_v faith_n whereby_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o infant_n see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o may_v give_v consent_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n faith_n their_o opinion_n which_o think_v that_o infant_n have_v faith_n i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v think_v of_o some_o and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a estimation_n that_o infant_n have_v faith_n as_o though_o god_n wonderful_o &_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n work_v in_o they_o who_o opinion_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o very_o ready_o embrace_v not_o that_o i_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o god_n that_o either_o he_o may_v pour_v in_o virtue_n into_o what_o age_n soever_o he_o will_v or_o that_o he_o can_v even_o bring_v forth_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o reason_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n by_o prevent_v the_o time_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o they_o themselves_o neither_o understand_v nor_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apprehend_v the_o same_o in_o they_o and_o consent_v unto_o they_o even_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 25._o rom._n 8._o 25._o when_o we_o require_v thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v profitable_a or_o no_o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o when_o we_o know_v not_o of_o it_o and_o pray_v as_o it_o behoove_v and_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o know_v his_o meaning_n hear_v he_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v as_o touch_v god_n may_v easy_o be_v do_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v i_o not_o that_o young_a child_n do_v believe_v or_o that_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o they_o neither_o that_o i_o do_v see_v this_o to_o be_v of_o necessity_n unto_o their_o salvation_n i_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v ghost_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o election_n and_o predestination_n they_o belong_v unto_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o root_n ot_fw-mi faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n which_o he_o afterward_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o through_o age_n it_o may_v be_v do_v howbeit_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o speech_n faithful_a our_o infant_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v faithful_a such_o young_a child_n may_v be_v call_v faithful_a even_o as_o otherwhile_o we_o call_v infant_n reasonable_a not_o that_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v able_a to_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n the_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o their_o age_n shall_v give_v they_o leave_v will_v both_o reason_n and_o exercise_v they_o in_o sundry_a art_n and_o and_o faculty_n and_o that_o that_o age_n may_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o luke_n 1._o 15._o jerem._n 1._o 5._o john_n and_o jeremie_n may_v witness_v who_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n which_o thing_n also_o jerom_n unto_o marcelia_n write_v of_o asella_n jerom._n jerom._n that_o she_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o her_o mother_n womb_n which_o sanctification_n must_v not_o be_v think_v repugnant_a to_o original_a sin_n for_o doubtless_o they_o have_v it_o as_o we_o above_o declare_v but_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v damn_v if_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o infant_n those_o of_o they_o which_o die_v before_o baptism_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o it_o will_v be_v altogether_o of_o necessity_n that_o so_o many_o young_a child_n of_o the_o faithful_a parent_n as_o die_v without_o baptism_n or_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v damn_v see_v that_o none_o with_o original_a sin_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 15_o but_o the_o cause_n why_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o allow_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v for_o that_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o they_o think_v that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n sin_n be_v forgive_v neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n forgiveness_n be_v rather_o seal_v which_o they_o of_o perfect_a age_n obtain_v by_o beléeve_v and_o the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o belong_v unto_o election_n have_v it_o already_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o grace_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v demand_v of_o they_o covenant_n why_o we_o baptize_v infant_n when_o as_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v nor_o yet_o do_v consent_n unto_o the_o covenant_n wherefore_o they_o baptise_v infant_n know_v that_o they_o perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v nor_o yet_o do_v consent_n unto_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v pronounce_v to_o they_o in_o baptism_n perhaps_o they_o will_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o other_o man_n faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o prophet_n say_v 4._o abac._n 2._o 4._o that_o every_o one_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o a_o other_o man_n other_o every_o one_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n not_o by_o other_o wherefore_o we_o may_v more_o fit_o make_v answer_n that_o as_o touch_v they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n we_o require_v a_o faith_n express_v and_o in_o act_n but_o in_o the_o young_a child_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v baptize_v we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v begin_v i_o mean_v in_o their_o beginning_n and_o root_n because_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o whence_o aswell_o faith_n as_o all_o other_o virtue_n do_v flow_v and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o young_a child_n which_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o only_o they_o which_o have_v be_v already_o baptize_v do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n we_o will_v declare_v it_o evident_o enough_o by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 25_o ephe._n 5._o 25_o you_o man_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n &_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o place_n thou_o see_v baptize_v it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v baptize_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v wash_v and_o baptize_v so_o then_o so_o long_o as_o young_a child_n be_v baptize_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o they_o can_v true_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o young_a child_n which_o very_o belong_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o god_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o wise_a as_o we_o allege_v before_o they_o can_v be_v save_v if_o they_o die_v before_o
weak_a &_o by_o a_o certain_a example_n we_o will_v show_v the_o féeblenesse_n thereof_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o nichodemus_n that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n mark_v the_o similitude_n of_o nichodemus_n john_n 3._o 3_o look_v the_o dialogue_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n unless_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a he_o begin_v to_o demand_v how_o can_v a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n or_o else_o a_o old_a man_n enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o christ_n have_v now_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v why_o doubte_v thou_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o it_o thou_o may_v undoubted_o be_v bear_v again_o out_o of_o thy_o mother_n womb_n howbeit_o christ_n say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o declare_v that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n for_o albeit_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o water_n which_o shall_v belong_v unto_o baptism_n yet_o he_o most_o plain_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o place_n christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o bread_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o transubstantiator_n say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v together_o with_o bread_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o nature_n thereof_o shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o will_v they_o persuade_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o object_n we_o alone_o say_v not_o so_o for_o chrysostom_n ambrose_n and_o cyrill_n when_o they_o dispute_v of_o this_o change_n send_v we_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o do_v extol_v the_o same_o with_o wonder_a praise_n but_o we_o answer_v god_n why_o the_o father_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n extol_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v well_o for_o in_o deed_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o change_v bread_n &_o wine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o before_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o work_v of_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o mighty_o and_o effectual_o signify_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o must_v be_v apprehend_v with_o our_o mind_n and_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o this_o business_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o now_o repeat_v do_v profit_n very_o much_o add_v herewithal_o that_o while_o we_o communicate_v there_o be_v a_o change_n or_o conversion_n of_o we_o into_o christ_n which_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o now_o see_v the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v re-required_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v argue_v from_o the_o more_o universal_a to_o the_o more_o particular_a affirmativelie_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a moreover_o in_o baptism_n be_v require_v the_o selfsame_o power_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o water_n shall_v become_v the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n but_o here_o some_o take_v it_o not_o in_o good_a part_n that_o baptism_n shall_v in_o such_o wise_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o eucharist_n for_o albeit_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o christ_n also_o be_v present_a in_o baptism_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n yet_o say_v they_o christ_n be_v better_a &_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o he_o be_v in_o baptism_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v change_v unto_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o need_v not_o strive_v much_o in_o which_o of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a so_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o even_o as_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o one_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n preserve_v so_o may_v he_o be_v in_o the_o other_o eucharist_n whether_o sacrament_n be_v more_o worthy_a baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a contend_v about_o the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v show_v by_o effectual_a reason_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v beget_v than_o to_o be_v nourish_v furthermore_o baptism_n be_v make_v famous_a by_o many_o miracle_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o doove_n the_o which_o happen_v not_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o these_o thing_n we_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o abase_v of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a and_o shall_v be_v excéedinglie_o honour_v but_o they_o be_v therefore_o utter_v that_o we_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n make_v as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v already_o show_v before_o out_o of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o 3._o book_n and_o 10_o chapter_n that_o so_o exceed_a great_a miracle_n as_o these_o man_n bring_v must_v not_o be_v allow_v which_o also_o appear_v if_o thou_o rehearse_v the_o verse_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n wherein_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n transubstantiation_n the_o father_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o transubstantiation_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o these_o miracle_n which_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o they_o be_v singular_a and_o without_o comparison_n augustine_n also_o while_o he_o comprise_v the_o marvel_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o his_o entitle_v the_o book_n of_o miracle_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o must_v not_o for_o this_o opinion_n bring_v in_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o yea_o rather_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o 61_o next_o of_o all_o they_o object_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n 30_o for_o how_o many_o cause_n miracle_n may_v be_v do_v about_o the_o eucharist_n look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n 1._o co._n 11._o 30_o the_o which_o be_v read_v in_o cyprian_a in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n and_o among_o many_o other_o writer_n we_o answer_v hereunto_o that_o about_o the_o eucharist_n miracle_n may_v be_v do_v for_o three_o cause_n either_o to_o keep_v back_o wicked_a and_o unworthy_a man_n from_o so_o worthy_a a_o sacrament_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o miracle_n we_o allow_v for_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n many_o be_v feeble_a &_o weak_a &_o that_o many_o be_v asleep_a because_o they_o communicate_v unwoorthilie_o and_o unto_o this_o order_n i_o think_v those_o man_n must_v be_v bring_v whereof_o cyprian_n write_v another_o kind_n of_o miracle_n be_v sometime_o bring_v in_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o may_v thereby_o be_v express_v which_o miracle_n also_o we_o reject_v not_o for_o we_o know_v also_o that_o baptism_n be_v oftentimes_o adorn_v with_o many_o miracle_n a_o three_o kind_n there_o may_v be_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o opinion_n or_o rather_o error_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o adversary_n allege_v these_o thing_n against_o us._n but_o miracle_n of_o this_o sort_n must_v be_v utter_o reject_v and_o hereof_o be_v we_o admonish_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o deut._n 13._o 1._o that_o so_o often_o as_o a_o prophet_n go_v about_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n although_o he_o get_v credit_n thereunto_o by_o work_v of_o miracle_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v he_o yea_o rather_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v stone_v we_o know_v moreover_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v â—_o 1._o thes_n 2._o â—_o &_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v famous_a in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n the_o sorcerer_n stand_v before_o pharaoh_n which_o do_v wonder_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11._o gen._n 7._o 11._o and_o we_o read_v in_o irenaeus_n the_o 1_o book_n of_o one_o mark_v a_o deceaver_n &_o heretic_n who_o
as_o set_v all_o other_o thing_n aside_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o alone_o and_o contemn_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v do_v hope_n for_o of_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n agree_v with_o those_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o verse_n 1._o that_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n god_n quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n wherefore_o even_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o towards_o his_o own_o raise_n up_o or_o resurrection_n so_o we_o also_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v unto_o we_o aloud_o unless_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v first_o restore_v unto_o we_o then_o do_v we_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o well_o do_v and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o for_o who_o separate_v thou_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o we_o shall_v appoint_v that_o free_a will_n can_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v and_o can_v consent_v to_o the_o saieng_n of_o god_n propound_v the_o answer_n will_v be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o have_v severallie_o appoint_v unto_o i_o my_o free_a will_n above_o other_o because_o i_o will_v they_o will_v not_o i_o have_v consent_v they_o have_v refuse_v wherefore_o the_o difference_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o us._n and_o when_o paul_n say_v thou_o have_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o of_o creation_n but_o of_o faith_n of_o christianity_n and_o regeneration_n for_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o who_o profess_v christianity_n 10_o further_n 7._o jere._n 17_o 14._o psal_n 80._o 7._o see_v this_o heal_n of_o the_o mind_n depend_v of_o god_n we_o right_o pray_v heale_n my_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_a and_o in_o the_o psalm_n turn_v we_o o_o god_n of_o strength_n which_o thing_n when_o god_n do_v he_o take_v the_o veil_n from_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v let_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v meet_a for_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o nail_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o stubborness_n be_v drive_v out_o 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o by_o the_o nail_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o whereof_o augustine_n speak_v in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v fear_v not_o as_o though_o thou_o shall_v be_v draw_v against_o thy_o will_n the_o mind_n be_v draw_v and_o be_v draw_v with_o love_n neither_o shall_v thou_o say_v how_o do_v i_o believe_v willing_o if_o i_o be_v draw_v thou_o be_v not_o only_o draw_v by_o will_n but_o also_o by_o pleasure_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v every_o man_n own_o pleasure_n draw_v he_o and_o he_o add_v similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n thou_o show_v to_o a_o little_a sheep_n a_o green_a bough_n &_o thou_o draw_v he_o thou_o show_v nut_n to_o a_o child_n and_o thou_o draw_v he_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v by_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o the_o hart_n further_o make_v this_o draw_v more_o plain_a he_o say_v i_o while_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o what_o do_v i_o i_o bring_v in_o a_o noise_n into_o your_o ear_n unless_o there_o be_v one_o within_o to_o reveal_v what_o speak_v i_o what_o say_v i_o i_o be_o he_o that_o trim_v the_o tree_n without_o the_o creator_n be_v within_o 7._o 2._o cor._n 2_o 7._o but_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o make_v all_o man_n apt_a to_o learn_v all_o which_o man_n 45._o john_n 6_o 45._o they_o which_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n they_o do_v come_v unto_o christ_n he_o entreat_v of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n against_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n the_o 19_o chapter_n write_v who_o be_v draw_v if_o he_o be_v already_o willing_a and_o yet_o no_o man_n come_v except_o he_o be_v willing_a wherefore_o he_o be_v by_o marvellous_a mean_n draw_v to_o be_v willing_a by_o he_o which_o know_v how_o to_o work_v inwardlie_a even_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o man_n not_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v against_o their_o will_n which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o of_o unwilling_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v willing_a i_o know_v that_o some_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o all_o man_n be_v draw_v of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o come_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v howbeit_o this_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n murmur_v and_o go_v their_o way_n but_o the_o twelve_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n who_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n namely_o that_o none_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o unless_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o of_o this_o sentence_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v they_o depart_v and_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v the_o apostle_n cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o therefore_o they_o be_v draw_v so_o then_o these_o be_v draw_v and_o those_o be_v not_o draw_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o one_o be_v draw_v and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o draw_v judge_v not_o thou_o say_v augustine_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o err_v more_o may_v yet_o be_v say_v of_o this_o draw_v but_o i_o surcease_v i_o come_v unto_o paul_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 20._o esai_n 45_o 69._o rom_n 9_o 20._o who_o in_o such_o sort_n compare_v we_o with_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o potter_n but_o we_o the_o clay_n which_o must_v not_o only_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o creation_n but_o also_o of_o our_o form_n anew_o for_o so_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n and_o it_o must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v that_o a_o potter_n do_v not_o only_a form_n and_o fashion_v the_o clay_n but_o do_v also_o soften_v renew_v and_o temper_v it_o the_o which_o thing_n belong_v unto_o that_o change_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v also_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n in_o which_o word_n paul_n testify_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v whole_o of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o bound_n as_o to_o say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o be_v he_o but_o we_o must_v sincere_o and_o true_o confess_v that_o all_o our_o salvation_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v oecolampadius_n a_o singular_a man_n in_o godliness_n and_o learning_n note_v in_o 26_o oecolampadius_n oecolampadius_n chapter_n of_o esaie_n the_o 156._o leaf_n but_o we_o must_v not_o thus_o imagine_v that_o god_n prosper_v the_o business_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o for_o even_o this_o do_v he_o a_o little_a after_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a yield_v unto_o god_n all_o our_o work_n neither_o do_v we_o give_v only_o false_a title_n unto_o he_o as_o some_o flatterer_n do_v unto_o king_n because_o through_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n many_o thousand_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o nevertheless_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o game_n and_o hunt_n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr bene_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la the_o second_o chapter_n say_v that_o we_o live_v well_o when_o we_o attribute_v all_o unto_o god_n and_o cyprian_n as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o augustine_n say_v that_o of_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o glory_v this_o he_o speak_v not_o alonelie_o for_o christian_n modesty_n sake_n but_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o so_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o if_o the_o exposition_n be_v true_a which_o some_o man_n make_v of_o those_o word_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o so_o say_v because_o our_o will_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v present_a the_o sentence_n may_v be_v invert_v so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o in_o man_n that_o will_v because_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o that_o we_o also_o be_v
move_v unto_o faith_n who_o also_o will_v say_v that_o the_o very_a god_n omnipotent_a have_v want_v a_o mean_n whereby_o man_n also_o shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o it_o appear_v what_o augustine_n think_v as_o touch_v that_o place_n 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v etc._n etc._n after_o these_o thing_n i_o refer_v myself_o unto_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v 6._o gala._n 4_o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o god_n unto_o man_n make_v they_o cry_v it_o make_v they_o also_o to_o believe_v and_o therewithal_o make_v they_o to_o live_v well_o also_o 26._o eze._n 11_o 19_o &_o 37_o 26._o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v take_v from_o they_o that_o stony_a heart_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o fleshy_a heart_n it_o be_v add_v and_o i_o will_v give_v my_o spirit_n among_o they_o and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n also_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v 14._o rom_n 8_o 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n those_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o saint_n otherwhile_o be_v passivelie_o subject_a unto_o certain_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o of_o some_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o will_n be_v sometime_o only_a a_o subject_a passive_a when_o trouble_n and_o grief_n do_v great_o urge_v we_o look_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o death_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o sustain_v by_o god_n lest_o it_o shall_v faint_v what_o let_v be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v passivelie_o subject_a to_o this_o change_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v wherefore_o i_o say_v the_o will_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o both_o conversion_n as_o well_o of_o heal_v as_o of_o faith_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o only_o concur_v passivelie_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o both_o passivelie_o and_o activelie_a because_o we_o believe_v willing_o in_o the_o first_o the_o spirit_n woork_v alone_o but_o in_o the_o other_o it_o work_v together_o with_o us._n unto_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v write_v but_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o 15._o gal._n 1_o 15._o which_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o and_o unto_o the_o roman_n 3._o rom._n 12_o 3._o god_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v write_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 11._o that_o those_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n and_o he_o be_v no_o less_o the_o lord_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o he_o be_v of_o free_a gift_n and_o therefore_o he_o distribute_v both_o kind_n as_o it_o please_v he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n we_o read_v 29._o phil._n 1_o 29._o that_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 7._o 2._o tim._n 1_o 7._o and_o in_o the_o 2._o epist_n to_o timothy_n it_o be_v write_v for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o sobriety_n 11._o mat._n 13_o 11._o christ_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o to_o other_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n it_o be_v not_o give_v that_o they_o shall_v understand_v but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v his_o apostle_n it_o be_v give_v and_o very_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o this_o matter_n howbeit_o i_o will_v be_v content_v with_o these_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o very_a many_o allege_a neither_o will_v they_o give_v credit_n unto_o more_o 11_o but_o many_o say_v if_o thus_o the_o matter_n stand_v then_o shall_v we_o be_v as_o stock_n and_o stone_n which_o be_v move_v of_o god_n the_o matter_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v because_o both_o stock_n and_o stone_n while_o they_o be_v move_v do_v neither_o perceive_v nor_o understand_v nor_o will_n further_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v move_v passivelie_o as_o stock_n and_o stone_n be_v yet_o shall_v we_o not_o so_o be_v call_v albeit_o in_o this_o change_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v we_o be_v not_o move_v violent_o as_o be_v stone_n and_o stock_n but_o by_o a_o motion_n meet_v unto_o our_o end_n and_o perfection_n howbeit_o that_o which_o they_o object_n against_o we_o be_v not_o well_o conclude_v for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o the_o second_o figure_n of_o proposition_n affirmative_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v stone_n and_o stock_n be_v move_v passivelie_o man_n in_o this_o change_n or_o conversion_n be_v move_v passivelie_o therefore_o be_v they_o stone_n &_o stock_n again_o we_o say_v stone_n &_o stock_n be_v body_n they_o be_v also_o substance_n in_o like_a manner_n man_n be_v body_n and_o substance_n therefore_o they_o be_v stone_n &_o stock_n all_o man_n see_v that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o firm_a &_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o second_o figure_n of_o the_o affirmative_n yet_o nevertheless_o of_o this_o our_o say_n which_o we_o defend_v as_o touch_v the_o change_n in_o god_n or_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o mind_n before_o we_o can_v either_o believe_v or_o hope_v or_o expect_v celestial_a thing_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o make_v for_o swenkfeldius_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v faith_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o because_o we_o affirm_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o well_o a_o outward_a as_o a_o inward_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o he_o may_v persuade_v and_o show_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v and_o do_v and_o may_v declare_v and_o utter_v his_o efficacy_n in_o the_o change_n of_o us._n for_o we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v 1._o rom._n 10_o 17_o esaie_n 53_o 1._o &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v write_v lord_n 16._o rom._n 10_o 16._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o preach_n further_o swenkfeldius_n seem_v to_o appoint_v the_o outward_a word_n to_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a exercise_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o reject_v the_o ministry_n which_o opinion_n we_o detest_v for_o we_o affirm_v that_o as_o well_o the_o outward_a word_n as_o the_o inward_a be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o word_n especial_o by_o nature_n go_v before_o faith_n see_v it_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o 12_o wherefore_o we_o determine_v that_o the_o will_n or_o choice_n before_o regeneration_n can_v do_v nothing_o by_o itself_o as_o touch_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a because_o it_o propound_v and_o teach_v neither_o that_o the_o same_o be_v any_o thing_n except_o it_o work_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v require_v but_o yet_o to_o this_o purpose_n only_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v the_o easy_o believe_v &_o do_v well_o the_o schoole-divines_a because_o they_o will_v differ_v from_o they_o have_v affirm_v a_o prevent_a grace_n but_o we_o demand_v what_o manner_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v and_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o thereby_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n either_o inwardlie_a or_o outward_o but_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v a_o change_n or_o conversion_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o our_o will_n or_o choice_n to_o follow_v or_o cleave_v unto_o the_o promise_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o under_o the_o praise_n of_o nature_n lie_v hide_v the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n wherefore_o call_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v now_o that_o we_o have_v thus_o determine_v there_o appear_v two_o kind_n of_o calling_n one_o common_a a_o other_o effectual_a which_o distinction_n i_o first_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 29._o rom._n 8._o 29._o paul_n say_v who_o he_o have_v call_v those_o also_o he_o have_v justify_v wherefore_o it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o call_v whereunto_o justification_n be_v join_v for_o that_o be_v paul_n chain_n namely_o to_o have_v the_o link_n fast_o knit_v together_o on_o the_o other_o part_n 16._o mat._n 20_o 16._o it_o be_v say_v by_o
of_o which_o matter_n thus_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o five_o chapter_n for_o be_v man_n discern_v from_o man_n by_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o here_o he_o first_o say_v for_o who_o separate_v thou_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o and_o then_o he_o add_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v because_o a_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o against_o another_o man_n may_v say_v my_o faith_n my_o righteousness_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o discern_v i_o such_o cogitation_n the_o good_a doctor_n prevent_v say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o of_o who_o but_o of_o he_o which_o have_v separate_v thou_o from_o another_o to_o who_o have_v he_o not_o give_v that_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o say_v this_o very_a small_a thing_n which_o we_o demand_v work_v nothing_o by_o itself_o but_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n may_v we_o say_v of_o grace_n because_o it_o work_v nothing_o by_o they_o unless_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o mind_n come_v there_o unto_o and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o unto_o the_o change_n or_o regeneration_n we_o shall_v bring_v any_o thing_n activelie_a see_v no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o beget_n of_o himself_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o those_o natural_a and_o carnal_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v grant_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o which_o be_v a_o great_a way_n further_o from_o our_o strength_n or_o power_n this_o do_v oecolampadius_n 3._o oecolampadius_n zach._n 1_o 3._o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o zacharie_n see_v when_o he_o interpret_v these_o word_n and_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o where_o he_o thus_o write_v jeremie_n say_v convert_v i_o lord_n 18._o jere._n 31_o 18._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v for_o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n god_n yea_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o turn_v i_o i_o do_v repent_v i_o that_o can_v not_o beget_v myself_o unto_o a_o carnal_a life_n when_o i_o be_v not_o how_o shall_v i_o not_o beget_v myself_o unto_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 5_o john_n 3_o 5_o wherefore_o john_n pronounce_v that_o the_o same_o birth_n be_v of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o that_o strive_v against_o we_o in_o this_o place_n contend_v not_o only_o against_o we_o but_o against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o they_o gather_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shun_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o teach_v be_v therefore_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o city_n to_o be_v build_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n out_o of_o this_o do_v they_o gather_v as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n free_a in_o we_o and_o give_v of_o our_o carnal_a nativity_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o that_o so_o we_o may_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n build_v the_o city_n etc._n etc._n oecolampadius_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o we_o have_v have_v some_o thing_n free_a from_o our_o nativity_n but_o he_o deni_v that_o to_o be_v such_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v they_o say_v also_o that_o they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o guide_n as_o man_n use_n who_o unto_o waiefarer_n do_v faithful_o show_v the_o way_n and_o do_v counsel_n and_o admonish_v we_o to_o choose_v a_o safe_a way_n and_o to_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v dangerous_a and_o deadly_a nevertheless_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n and_o they_o have_v do_v their_o part_n howbeit_o such_o a_o similitude_n have_v no_o place_n here_o because_o they_o which_o show_v the_o way_n have_v it_o not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o persuade_v or_o to_o change_v the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o take_v the_o journey_n but_o god_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v and_o do_v it_o towards_o they_o who_o he_o call_v effectual_o also_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o corrupt_a and_o past_a grace_n but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o own_o free_a will_v wish_v for_o felicity_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v happen_v well_o unto_o he_o i_o confess_v that_o man_n not_o regenerate_v do_v general_o desire_v felicity_n but_o and_o if_o that_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o by_o the_o cross_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o their_o choice_n to_o desire_v that_o nay_o rather_o they_o despise_v and_o refuse_v it_o nazianzen_n a_o objection_n nazianzen_n 15_o the_o say_n of_o nazianzen_n be_v object_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v every_o thing_n right_o establish_v by_o god_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o do_v consent_n unto_o he_o howbeit_o if_o this_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o make_v on_o our_o side_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o i_o understand_v the_o duty_n of_o beléeve_v hope_v love_a god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o right_a live_n these_o thing_n i_o confess_v be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v call_v effectual_o and_o be_v heal_v do_v undoubted_o grant_v and_o give_v their_o consent_n which_o before_o preparation_n or_o health_n receive_v they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n also_o be_v allege_v who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n true_o do_v draw_v but_o he_o draw_v he_o that_o be_v willing_a this_o say_n also_o we_o reject_v not_o but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o see_v the_o divine_a draw_n cause_v the_o change_n if_o the_o point_n thereof_o whereat_o it_o begin_v be_v consider_v man_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unwilling_a and_o when_o he_o be_v change_v by_o god_n and_o be_v heal_v he_o be_v make_v willing_a and_o when_o he_o be_v draw_v unto_o further_a matter_n namely_o to_o believe_v to_o hope_v and_o to_o love_n god_n himself_o now_o be_v he_o willing_o draw_v who_o nevertheless_o at_o that_o first_o moment_n wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v draw_v be_v unwilling_a very_o well_o therefore_o say_v augustine_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n augustine_n augustine_n the_o 19_o chapter_n that_o christ_n apt_o use_v the_o word_n of_o draw_v but_o not_o of_o lead_v for_o they_o be_v lead_v which_o be_v before_o willing_a but_o they_o be_v draw_v which_o be_v not_o willing_a therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a will_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v move_v by_o god_n he_o say_v we_o be_v draw_v not_o lead_v wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o paul_n in_o his_o conversion_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v yéerelie_o celebrate_v a_o day_n of_o memorial_n be_v draw_v by_o free_a will_n i_o say_v the_o proposition_n be_v doubtful_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v satisfy_v by_o one_o answer_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v demand_v paul_n the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n by_o what_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n god_n begin_v to_o heal_v paul_n and_o to_o convert_v he_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n which_o do_v passivelie_o concur_v to_o this_o renew_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v ask_v whether_o paul_n be_v draw_v of_o free_a will_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o active_a beginning_n he_o may_v come_v to_o his_o first_o renew_v and_o preparation_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o draw_v be_v by_o free_a will_n especial_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o moment_n of_o such_o a_o change_n and_o why_o i_o may_v not_o therein_o admit_v that_o freedom_n i_o will_v show_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o want_v both_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v absent_a there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o celestial_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n but_o they_o say_v that_o see_v the_o promise_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o although_o we_o be_v not_o regenerate_v we_o must_v strive_v to_o believe_v this_o be_v soon_o command_v but_o it_o can_v be_v do_v because_o except_o we_o be_v frame_v anew_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v strive_v against_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o strive_v to_o obtain_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v fly_v away_o even_o as_o paul_n be_v against_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o as_o augustine_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o heal_v 16_o they_o say_v objection_n a_o objection_n that_o we_o expect_v violent_a motion_n which_o be_v not_o true_a we_o expect_v not_o violence_n but_o we_o preach_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a
serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n also_o the_o event_n and_o success_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n gréevous_a fault_n also_o do_v happen_v between_o while_n neither_o be_v they_o free_a from_o sin_n john_n say_v 10._o john_n 1_o 10._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n james_n say_v 2._o james_n 3_o 2._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o wiek_v and_o the_o regenerate_a that_o the_o wicked_a do_v delight_v themselves_o in_o sin_n they_o sorrow_n not_o nay_o rather_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o they_o willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o the_o regenerate_a do_v lament_v sorrow_n sigh_n mourn_v and_o perpetuallie_o cry_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o see_v they_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o wish_v that_o their_o last_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o free_a will_n of_o providence_n and_o predestination_n the_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n and_o predestination_n be_v most_o profitable_a for_o in_o it_o be_v show_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v that_o we_o attribute_v all_o our_o goodness_n not_o to_o our_o own_o self_n but_o to_o the_o administration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o reprobate_n we_o may_v see_v what_o may_v also_o have_v be_v do_v justly_o to_o we_o unless_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o his_o predestination_n have_v prevent_v by_o this_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a we_o receive_v great_a comfort_n in_o adversity_n from_o hence_o reason_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n we_o have_v also_o out_o of_o this_o ground_n a_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o if_o it_o depend_v of_o most_o inconstant_a free_a will_n and_o not_o of_o the_o steadfast_a predestination_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v uncerteine_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v his_o ordain_v providence_n the_o definition_n of_o providence_n unmooveable_a and_o perpetual_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o same_o especial_o he_o direct_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a understanding_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o will_n add_v thereunto_o the_o which_o do_v direct_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o this_o power_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n for_o he_o dispose_v kingdom_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n all_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v 21._o dani._n 2_o 21._o 5._o mat._n 10_o 30._o ibid._n 29._o exod._n 21_o 13_o deut._n 19_o 5._o two_o sparowe_n light_v not_o upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o chance_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o 5._o esai_n 10_o 5._o prince_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o saw_n he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n and_o ephesian_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 5._o psal_n 37_o 5._o cast_v thy_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o he_o will_v support_v or_o nourish_v thou_o peter_n he_o care_v for_o us._n 18._o 1._o pet._n 5_o 7._o zach._n 2_o 18._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n let_v the_o wicked_a do_v what_o they_o will_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 27._o acts._n 4_o 27._o like_v as_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o act_n herod_n and_o pilate_n agree_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v and_o job_n say_v 21._o job._n 1_o 21._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o happen_v by_o chance_n be_v govern_v by_o providence_n 8._o gen._n 45_o 8._o joseph_n say_v god_n send_v i_o before_o into_o egypt_n god_n say_v that_o he_o send_v saul_n to_o samuel_n 16_o 2._o sam._n 9_o 16_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o come_v thither_o by_o chance_n and_o christ_n say_v there_o shall_v a_o man_n meet_v you_o bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n 13_o mark_v 14_o 13_o the_o largeness_n of_o this_o providence_n be_v declare_v 7._o psal_n 139_o 7._o if_o i_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n the_o decree_n of_o this_o providence_n be_v immutable_a 6._o malac._n 3_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o be_o not_o change_v with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n 10._o james._n 1_o 17._o esai_n 46_o 10._o nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v steadfast_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o man_n election_n neither_o yet_o do_v it_o take_v away_o chance_n because_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o near_a cause_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v do_v as_o well_o one_o way_n as_o another_o way_n the_o cause_n may_v be_v call_v contingent_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n choise_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n further_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o govern_v thing_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n wherefore_o he_o so_o govern_v cause_n contingent_a and_o voluntary_a that_o they_o may_v work_v both_o by_o chance_n and_o by_o will_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v only_o a_o necessity_n by_o supposition_n as_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o prophesieng_v thing_n to_o come_v 36._o luke_n 22_o 27_o and_o 24_o 36._o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o it_o behoove_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v suffer_v howbeit_o in_o providence_n there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n than_o in_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o prophecy_n work_v not_o upon_o creature_n as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v although_o neither_o do_v the_o same_o violate_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o touch_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n thing_n be_v definite_a or_o certain_a from_o everlasting_a for_o to_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v number_v but_o in_o our_o will_n and_o mind_n they_o be_v not_o definite_a wherefore_o yet_o as_o touch_v we_o they_o may_v be_v call_v both_o voluntary_a and_o contingent_a although_o as_o touch_v god_n nothing_o be_v by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n god_n say_v in_o esaie_n 11._o esaie_n 55_o 11_o ephe._n 1_o 11._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v etc._n etc._n paul_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n see_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o wise_a there_o be_v place_n leave_v for_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n and_o deliberation_n and_o correction_n since_o it_o have_v decree_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o end_n which_o it_o prescribe_v as_o when_o it_o have_v determine_v to_o change_v some_o evil_a will_n it_o decré_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o convert_v the_o same_o wherefore_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n predestination_n of_o predestination_n for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o appoint_v man_n predestination_n a_o definition_n of_o predestination_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o predestination_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o change_v as_o touch_v necessity_n contingencie_n and_o deliberation_n as_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o providence_n albeit_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a unto_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o eternity_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o creature_n which_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n be_v not_o coeternall_a with_o god_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v together_o with_o his_o eternity_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o that_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n it_o be_v say_v before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v they_o which_o affirm_v that_o with_o god_n thing_n be_v not_o appoint_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o
new_a manner_n proposition_n 9_o holiness_n first_o belong_v unto_o god_n then_o unto_o all_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o his_o service_n proposition_n 10_o in_o this_o stand_v the_o holiness_n of_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v remoove_v from_o a_o profane_a use_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n proposition_n 11_o baptism_n be_v before_o the_o law_n in_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o as_o touch_v their_o substance_n have_v one_o efficacy_n proposition_n 12_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v only_o outward_a exercise_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n proposition_n 13_o curiosity_n do_v therefore_o much_o hinder_a faith_n because_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v proposition_n 14_o when_o god_n require_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n until_o the_o three_o day_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o fellowship_n of_o marriage_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n if_o a_o man_n use_v the_o same_o lawful_o probable_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v good_a in_o a_o commonweal_n that_o all_o citizen_n shall_v have_v their_o ruler_n of_o ten_o of_o hundred_o and_o such_o like_a officer_n which_o may_v take_v special_a care_n of_o they_o proposition_n 2_o to_o believe_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v all_o one_o proposition_n 3_o the_o wash_n of_o garment_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o obtain_v of_o righteousness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o nineteeen_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o the_o hebrew_n people_n upon_o mount_n sina_n by_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o property_n whereas_o they_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o the_o outward_a token_n wherewithal_o he_o be_v compass_v proposition_n 2_o good_a work_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o otherwhile_o attribute_v to_o we_o and_o otherwhile_o to_o god_n proposition_n 3_o free_a will_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v power_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o we_o desire_v or_o refuse_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n proposition_n 4_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o and_o evident_o good_a when_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o will_n they_o be_v necessary_o choose_v proposition_n 5_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n uncerteine_a and_o evident_a be_v shun_v and_o desire_v according_a as_o it_o have_v know_v that_o thing_n proposition_n 6_o necessity_n be_v not_o proper_o set_v against_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n but_o violence_n and_o compulsion_n proposition_n 7_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v can_v choose_v true_a and_o sound_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n proposition_n 8_o as_o touch_v moral_a and_o civil_a action_n those_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v may_v choose_v many_o good_a thing_n albeit_o they_o never_o in_o a_o manner_n choose_v or_o execute_v they_o without_o error_n proposition_n 9_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v anew_o in_o christ_n have_v free_a will_v restore_v unto_o they_o as_o touch_v both_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n proposition_n 10_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o execution_n of_o deliberate_v action_n be_v not_o perfect_o and_o full_o restore_v proposition_n 11_o those_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v as_o touch_v true_a good_a thing_n albeit_o they_o can_v desire_v they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v say_v not_o to_o do_v free_o about_o they_o proposition_n 12_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o hinder_v although_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o else_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o devil_n work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o when_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v publish_v there_o go_v before_o the_o same_o very_a terrible_a sign_n that_o by_o the_o report_n thereof_o man_n mind_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v beat_v down_o and_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o publish_v the_o same_o may_v be_v declare_v proposition_n 2_o the_o lightning_n thunder_n earthquake_n and_o find_v of_o trumpet_n upon_o mount_n sina_n be_v do_v by_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n proposition_n 3_o the_o sign_n which_o go_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v mild_a and_o gentle_a that_o the_o comfort_n may_v be_v signify_v which_o thereby_o shall_v come_v unto_o mortal_a man_n proposition_n 4_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o solemn_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o both_o place_n god_n be_v open_o declare_v the_o king_n of_o his_o people_n proposition_n 5_o god_n give_v the_o law_n without_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o desert_n that_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chanaan_n may_v detest_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o a_o good_a while_n enure_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o god_n can_v be_v define_v but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o he_o we_o use_v certain_a notion_n to_o know_v he_o by_o gather_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o from_o the_o creature_n proposition_n 2_o when_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o under_o certain_a token_n none_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o this_o wherein_o we_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o save_v us._n proposition_n 3_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v that_o we_o account_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o lord_n whereof_o it_o straitwaie_o follow_v that_o unto_o he_o be_v due_a our_o faith_n hope_n love_n fear_v and_o obedience_n proposition_n 4_o we_o must_v behold_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n not_o only_o the_o commandment_n itself_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n join_v therewith_o proposition_n 5_o although_o that_o all_o use_n of_o image_n be_v not_o forbid_v the_o godly_a yet_o those_o which_o be_v lie_v offensive_a and_o use_v to_o represent_v god_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v no_o more_o also_o must_v those_o which_o be_v filthy_a proposition_n 6_o these_o two_o saieng_n be_v not_o disagrée_v in_o themselves_o namely_o that_o the_o child_n bear_v not_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o god_n visit_v sin_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n proposition_n 7_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o forefather_n god_n do_v bless_v the_o posterity_n proposition_n 8_o 8_o whatsoever_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o service_n of_o god_n against_o his_o word_n belong_v to_o idolatry_n which_o tertullian_n pronounce_v not_o amiss_o to_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o worship_n or_o service_n give_v to_o any_o idol_n proposition_n 9_o outward_a image_n be_v not_o always_o require_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o idolatry_n proposition_n 10_o all_o heretic_n be_v worthy_o reckon_v among_o idolater_n proposition_n 11_o in_o every_o idolatry_n the_o devil_n be_v worship_v proposition_n 12_o artificer_n which_o labour_n to_o make_v image_n which_o they_o know_v shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o use_n of_o idolatry_n do_v most_o gréevouslie_o sin_v proposition_n 13_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n not_o only_a perjury_n and_o vain_a oath_n be_v forbid_v but_o also_o every_o kind_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n proposition_n 14_o in_o a_o well_o order_v commonweal_n the_o crime_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n proposition_n 15_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n not_o only_o it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o we_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o same_o proposition_n 16_o even_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o use_v oath_n in_o time_n and_o place_n so_o be_v not_o curse_n always_o forbid_v they_o proposition_n 17_o the_o magistrate_n must_v take_v care_n that_o oath_n be_v keep_v inviolate_a as_o well_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v place_v in_o temple_n proposition_n 2_o in_o that_o man_n take_v pleasure_n of_o imitation_n it_o come_v hereof_o that_o they_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n proposition_n 3_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v public_o receive_v the_o professor_n of_o profane_a author_n teach_v with_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o so_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o
against_o all_o comer_n again_o whereas_o he_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v he_o disproove_v the_o vain_a saieng_n of_o vain_a man_n which_o spread_v envious_a and_o odious_a thing_n against_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n final_o that_o he_o so_o singular_o well_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a magistrate_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n while_o he_o not_o only_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o university_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o livelie_a fountain_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n either_o to_o trouble_v or_o stop_v the_o fountain_n we_o have_v hear_v this_o christian_n contention_n the_o which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o trieng_n and_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n the_o very_a which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v aught_o to_o be_v as_o the_o only_a mark_n whereunto_o all_o man_n do_v bend_v their_o eye_n in_o every_o disputation_n this_o aught_o all_o man_n to_o search_v out_o which_o have_v a_o love_n to_o sincere_a religion_n for_o what_o else_o mean_v that_o say_n search_v the_o scripture_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o now_o mind_v to_o give_v judgement_n of_o these_o controversy_n and_o utterlie_o to_o break_v the_o strife_n but_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v determine_v when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nevertheless_o if_o i_o who_o you_o of_o your_o courtesy_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v your_o chancellor_n do_v not_o now_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o other_o person_n for_o the_o king_n authority_n have_v now_o otherwise_o appoint_v i_o i_o will_v most_o glad_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o these_o proposition_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o shine_v unto_o all_o man_n out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o this_o doubtless_o will_v i_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v at_o a_o other_o time_n when_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o exhort_v you_o that_o be_v stranger_n and_o forrenner_n if_o now_o there_o be_v any_o that_o you_o will_v return_v to_o your_o own_o home_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o continual_o to_o wander_v in_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o in_o your_o country_n do_v not_o you_o suppose_v that_o those_o be_v your_o principle_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o probable_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n what_o principle_n have_v the_o father_n what_o counsel_n have_v they_o how_o shameful_o do_v the_o father_n fall_n in_o many_o thing_n how_o fowlie_o do_v the_o counsel_n err_v i_o will_v not_o here_o rehearse_v their_o error_n i_o will_v not_o here_o stir_v this_o puddle_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o shall_v the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o disputation_n there_o have_v be_v heretofore_o heretic_n which_o deny_v either_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v libertine_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o selfsame_o madness_n those_o do_v deny_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o chief_a principle_n of_o our_o christianity_n who_o place_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a watchtower_n and_o have_v it_o in_o very_o great_a reverence_n and_o from_o hence_o only_o do_v seek_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n hold_v principle_n which_o be_v most_o assure_v sound_a and_o holy_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o reject_v the_o most_o wholesome_a testimony_n of_o godly_a father_n nay_o rather_o embrace_v and_o reverence_v they_o as_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o after_o some_o sort_n do_v lighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o eye_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o your_o salvation_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o well_o you_o that_o be_v young_a as_o old_a that_o you_o will_v perform_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o you_o will_v now_o at_o the_o last_o lie_v away_o those_o controversy_n which_o have_v disquiet_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n these_o many_o age_n as_o touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o real_a presence_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o quarrel_v these_o be_v the_o devil_n snare_n wherein_o he_o perpetuallie_o wrap_v we_o and_o let_v we_o from_o true_a godliness_n but_o it_o behoove_v we_o that_o be_v godly_a christian_n chief_o yea_o &_o general_o to_o regard_v what_o christ_n do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v let_v we_o consider_v those_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o use_v they_o very_o oftentimes_o unto_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o come_v unto_o they_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o we_o at_o any_o time_n come_v unworthilie_o and_o receive_v the_o same_o to_o our_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n secondlie_o that_o you_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o mark_n direct_v all_o your_o dart_n hereunto_o refer_v all_o your_o study_n whether_o they_o be_v philosophical_a or_o mathematical_a or_o matter_n physical_a or_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o be_v let_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o wait_a maid_n of_o this_o queen_n from_o hence_o seek_v all_o your_o faith_n from_o hence_o let_v your_o religion_n be_v establish_v and_o make_v perfect_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v by_o this_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a rule_n let_v all_o controversy_n be_v examine_v and_o define_v beside_o this_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n whereof_o we_o must_v admonish_v you_o all_o namely_o that_o you_o abandon_v all_o papistical_a vanity_n superstitious_a &_o feign_a worship_v of_o god_n you_o give_v diligent_a endeavour_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o you_o be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n may_v proceed_v in_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n for_o we_o know_v and_o be_v certeinlie_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v some_o unquiet_a and_o troublesome_a person_n move_v of_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n to_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v perniciouslie_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o father_n while_o they_o spread_v every_o where_o the_o seed_n of_o discord_n and_o do_v invently_n i_o know_v there_o be_v false_a and_o envious_a rumour_n carry_v about_o we_o know_v that_o vain_a man_n when_o they_o can_v by_o true_a mean_n further_o their_o cause_n they_o work_n by_o slanderous_a speech_n so_o easy_o entreat_v be_v a_o evil_a custom_n to_o work_v against_o the_o truth_n howbeit_o to_o make_v a_o end_n if_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n seek_v out_o the_o same_o with_o patient_a mind_n require_v it_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o almighty_a god_n attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o by_o a_o sincere_a compare_v of_o place_n together_o let_v christian_n charity_n wax_v hot_a in_o you_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v he_o for_o the_o strong_a say_v paul_n ought_v to_o sustain_v the_o imbecillity_n of_o the_o weak_a one_o and_o not_o please_v themselves_o let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n unto_o good_a edifieng_v beware_v of_o the_o wiliness_n of_o satan_n which_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o you_o lest_o you_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o may_v dote_v about_o question_n and_o difference_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o arise_v envy_n contention_n blasphemy_n ill_a suspicion_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v by_o our_o authority_n command_v you_o and_o threaten_v the_o obstinate_a with_o due_a punishment_n yet_o we_o have_v rather_o for_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v you_o desire_n and_o exhort_v you_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n fulfil_v you_o our_o joy_n and_o our_o joy_n be_v that_o we_o see_v many_o in_o this_o university_n to_o grow_v up_o notable_o in_o good_a learning_n and_o godliness_n our_o joy_n be_v that_o we_o see_v you_o so_o modest_a and_o ready_a to_o obey_v fulfil_v you_o therefore_o our_o joy_n that_o be_v search_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v now_o many_o age_n lie_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n when_o you_o have_v find_v it_o out_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o be_v receive_v beautify_v the_o same_o with_o good_a manner_n so_o shall_v your_o light_n shine_v before_o
that_o of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n neither_o do_v it_o now_o any_o less_o grieve_v i_o when_o i_o perceive_v that_o your_o sickness_n which_o trouble_v you_o be_v a_o quarten_v ague_n i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o able_a to_o say_v much_o of_o the_o untowardness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v rebellious_a obstinacy_n of_o this_o disease_n against_o medicine_n and_o physician_n as_o he_o that_o have_v two_o sundry_a time_n strive_v therewith_o the_o chief_a thing_n be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o state_n must_v use_v great_a &_o long_a patience_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v in_o matter_n without_o see_v it_o be_v abundant_o enough_o plant_v within_o your_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o together_o with_o many_o other_o have_v two_o cause_n to_o sorrow_n for_o this_o your_o sickness_n the_o one_o be_v because_o you_o yourself_o be_v break_v and_o weaken_v which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v especial_o in_o a_o slender_a body_n now_o in_o a_o manner_n dry_v up_o with_o labour_n and_o the_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o your_o labour_n in_o preach_v and_o write_v be_v discontinue_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o enemy_n unto_o this_o disease_n as_o be_v study_n and_o care_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o disquiet_v not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o that_o be_v true_a godly_a man_n howbeit_o since_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o pray_v as_o earnest_o as_o we_o can_v that_o you_o may_v spéedilie_o be_v restore_v to_o your_o former_a health_n and_o it_o be_v your_o part_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o forbear_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v do_v you_o hurt_v especial_o from_o earnest_a study_n and_o care_n of_o weighty_a matter_n whereby_o the_o humour_n of_o melancholy_n from_o whence_o this_o fever_n be_v stir_v up_o be_v so_o force_a and_o strike_v as_o it_o settle_v even_o into_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n very_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o since_o it_o have_v so_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n you_o shall_v much_o rather_o quiet_v yourself_o for_o certain_a day_n or_o month_n than_o either_o to_o die_v which_o god_n forbid_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o else_o to_o the_o incredible_a hindrance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o life_n altogether_o with_o a_o feeble_a and_o consume_v body_n and_o mind_n wherefore_o take_v heed_n you_o offend_v not_o either_o against_o yourself_o or_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yesterday_o there_o come_v hither_o certain_a messenger_n send_v from_o the_o english_a gentleman_n which_o live_v at_o strasborough_n which_o do_v certify_v that_o their_o queen_n die_v the_o 16._o day_n of_o november_n marie_n the_o death_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a elizabeth_n be_v succéede_v in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o that_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o state_n for_o by_o chance_n they_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o this_o time_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o england_n to_o the_o assembly_n which_o they_o common_o call_v the_o parliament_n now_o must_v we_o desire_v god_n that_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n may_v turn_v happy_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n i_o know_v that_o you_o and_o your_o godly_a church_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v what_o in_o you_o lie_v perhaps_o the_o time_n be_v now_o wherein_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o again_o in_o that_o kingdom_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o vain_a other_o news_n than_o this_o i_o have_v not_o save_v that_o my_o book_n be_v under_o the_o press_n martyr_n gardiner_n book_n confute_v by_o peter_n martyr_n wherein_o i_o have_v discover_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o false_a argument_n and_o shift_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o as_o i_o hope_v have_v happen_v in_o very_o good_a season_n for_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a especial_o at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o english_a papist_n may_v understande_v that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o invincible_a as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v brag_v fare_v you_o well_o and_o long_o may_v you_o live_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n i_o salute_v all_o the_o minister_n and_o also_o beza_n and_o the_o marquis_n from_o zuricke_n the_o first_o of_o december_n to_o a_o certain_a friend_n it_o be_v even_o in_o deed_n as_o you_o write_v right_o worthy_a man_n and_o dear_a belove_a friend_n in_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o every_o day_n teach_v more_o and_o more_o by_o experience_n itself_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o most_o godly_a young_a man_n edward_n king_n of_o england_n belong_v unto_o many_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v great_a harm_n than_o many_o do_v now_o perceive_v but_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grant_v that_o within_o a_o while_n they_o feel_v it_o not_o to_o their_o great_a sorrow_n but_o i_o which_o after_o some_o sort_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o these_o matter_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o bitter_o lament_v for_o the_o miserable_a case_n of_o our_o excellent_a brethren_n and_o for_o their_o most_o constant_a danger_n aswell_o of_o mind_n as_o of_o body_n and_o shall_v not_o every_o day_n shed_v just_a tear_n for_o the_o mishap_n of_o that_o people_n very_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o stone_n and_o piece_n of_o lead_n while_o they_o be_v now_o grievous_o afflict_v lay_v open_a on_o every_o side_n to_o offence_n burn_v every_o hour_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o temptation_n while_o with_o extreme_a ungodliness_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o church_n be_v suppress_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o be_o can_v sorrow_n temperate_o and_o moderate_o while_o i_o teach_v in_o that_o country_n there_o be_v very_o many_o learner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o very_o towards_o scholar_n in_o divinity_n who_o harvest_n be_v welnéere_o ripe_a who_o now_o against_o their_o will_n i_o see_v either_o miserable_a wander_a in_o uncertain_a habitation_n or_o else_o most_o unhappilie_o subvert_v if_o they_o tarry_v there_o be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n a_o great_a sort_n of_o most_o sincere_a and_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o most_o straight_a prison_n even_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v pluck_v away_o as_o thief_n unto_o death_n in_o that_o nation_n be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o noble_a church_n and_o with_o a_o few_o year_n labour_v the_o holy_a building_n be_v in_o good_a forwardness_n and_o better_a and_o better_a be_v every_o day_n hope_v for_o but_o now_o final_o unless_o god_n put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n it_o be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o step_n of_o godliness_n in_o outward_a profession_n will_v be_v leave_v these_o and_o other_o thing_n suffer_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n nor_o my_o mind_n at_o quiet_a wherefore_o i_o beseech_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v remit_v some_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n will_v forbear_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o great_a wrath_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o heap_n of_o infinite_a evil_n and_o that_o which_o i_o do_v so_o earnest_o wish_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n he_o will_v take_v pity_n of_o afflict_a england_n which_o i_o very_o well_o know_v do_v before_o this_o calamity_n very_o much_o favour_v you_o and_o other_o godly_a man_n and_o good_a learning_n and_o whereas_o you_o admonish_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o seek_v and_o maintain_v concord_n with_o they_o that_o teach_v i_o judge_v that_o you_o speak_v the_o same_o of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n and_o i_o assure_v you_o in_o deed_n that_o so_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v peace_n and_o charity_n shall_v remain_v inviolate_a i_o have_v be_v always_o of_o mild_a nature_n and_o have_v very_o much_o love_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n wherefore_o i_o mind_n not_o especial_o now_o in_o my_o old_a age_n to_o change_v my_o nature_n welnéere_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o good_a art_n and_o learning_n do_v make_v much_o of_o i_o and_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v love_n they_o in_o the_o same_o wise_a do_v the_o case_n stand_v towards_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n save_v that_o i_o perceive_v some_o of_o they_o bear_v i_o not_o so_o good_a will_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o have_v they_o in_o the_o same_o estimation_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o holy_a
&_o how_o 2_o 228_o a_o god_n work_v in_o man_n mind_n incline_v they_o as_o well_o unto_o evil_a as_o unto_o good_a 1_n 204_o a_o manichee_n error_n that_o we_o be_v create_v evil_a by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v resist_v sin_n 2_o 274_o a_o and_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_a issue_v from_o two_o god_n a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a 1_n 18_o b_o evil_a say_v augustine_n have_v not_o a_o efficient_a but_o a_o deficient_a cause_n 1_n 184_o a_o whether_o a_o less_o evil_a must_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o great_a and_o how_o that_o be_v mean_v 2_o 305_o b_o 306_o a_o 295_o b_o we_o must_v abstain_v even_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 3_o 264_o b_o two_o kind_n of_o evil_a man_n 4_o 63_o a_o evil_n plato_n opinion_n that_o there_o be_v many_o evil_n among_o man_n whereof_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n 1_o 200_o a_o what_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v fear_v 3_o 271_o a_o which_o be_v great_a and_o which_o be_v less_o and_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o great_a the_o less_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v two_o 282_o b_o 283_o a_o why_o god_n take_v not_o away_o all_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o leave_v of_o some_o be_v for_o our_o commodity_n 1_n 200_o a_o eucharist_n a_o abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n 4_o 309_o b_o what_o be_v break_v therein_o 4_o 155_o b_o whether_o the_o difference_n thereof_o be_v towards_o all_o alike_o 4_o 196_o b_o whether_o infant_n may_v receive_v it_o 4_o 51_o ab_fw-la the_o use_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o 4_o 141._o 142._o 143._o 144._o 194_o b_o of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o same_o after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 178_o b_o 179_o a_o whether_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v eat_v substantial_o therein_o of_o the_o wicked_a 4_o 160_o a_o 172_o b_o 201_o b_o 194_o b_o 189a_o 182_o b_o 183a_o 202a_o 195_o b_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n 4_o 174_o give_v to_o dead_a woman_n 244_o a_o certain_a true_a position_n touch_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 202_o b_o 203._o 204_o a_o the_o sign_n therein_o do_v not_o change_v their_o own_o nature_n after_o sanctification_n 4_o 165_o a_o for_o how_o many_o cause_n miracle_n may_v be_v do_v about_o it_o 4_o 185_o ab_fw-la christ_n body_n in_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v neither_o with_o the_o sense_n nor_o with_o the_o reason_n 4_o 146._o the_o treatise_n touch_v the_o same_o divide_a into_o four_o principal_a point_n 4_o 147_o b_o 148_o a_o whether_o christ_n give_v his_o passable_a or_o his_o glorify_a body_n in_o it_o 4_o 159_o b_o 160_o a_o against_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o &_o communicate_v not_o 4_o 176_o b_o why_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n 4_o 222_o a_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n therein_o 4_o 200_o b_o 201_o a_o 189._o 190._o 191._o 192._o 193._o 194._o 165._o 156._o 157._o 144._o 145._o the_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o same_o 4_o 160_o b_o 161._o 162._o 163._o 164._o 165._o 166._o 167._o 168._o 169._o 170._o 171._o 172._o 173._o 174._o 175._o 176._o 177._o 178._o 179._o 180._o of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n therein_o â—_o 175_o b_o 176_o a_o 179._o 180_o a_o by_o three_o degree_n 4_o 196_o a_o reasins_z to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o 4_o 204._o 205._o extenuate_v by_o the_o father_n and_o anabaptist_n 4_o 145._o whether_o the_o word_n of_o john_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n belong_v thereto_o 4_o 156_o b_o reasins_z why_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n 4_o 205_o b_o 206._o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v thereof_o 4_o 172b_n 173_o ab_fw-la 174_o a_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a 4_o 174_o b_o 182_o b_o a_o error_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 362_o a_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a 4_o 214_o a_o how_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o it_o 4_o 153b_n the_o chief_a end_n thereof_o be_v let_v by_o transubstantiation_n 4_o 158_o b_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o same_o 4_o 144_o b_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n therein_o 4_o 187_o b_o what_o analogy_n there_o be_v of_o the_o sign_n &_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o same_o 4_o 154_o a_o that_o the_o material_a bread_n thereof_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 4_o 151b_n answer_v to_o the_o reason_n make_v for_o it_o minister_v in_o one_o kind_n 4_o 207._o 208._o 209._o whereof_o it_o take_v his_o name_n 4_o 218_o b_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o word_n thereof_o expound_v at_o large_a 4_o 166._o 167._o 168._o 169._o 170._o the_o sense_n be_v not_o deceive_v therein_o 1_n 114_o ab_fw-la the_o same_o send_v from_o house_n to_o house_n 4_o 178b_n whether_o any_o kind_n of_o drink_n may_v be_v use_v therein_o 4_o 214_o b_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n 4_o 194_o a_o whether_o it_o or_o baptism_n be_v the_o worthiet_a sacrament_n 4_o 185_o a_o whether_o in_o receive_v the_o same_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v adoration_n by_o the_o outward_a sign_n 4_o 178_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o change_n of_o bread_n be_v grant_v therein_o 4_o 174_o b_o a_o emperor_n and_o a_o pope_n poison_v by_o take_v thereof_o 4_o 159_o b_o excellent_a note_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 166_o ab_fw-la 167_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v communion_n sacrament_n and_o supper_n ex._n example_n the_o first_o example_n of_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n 2_o 242_o b_o 243_o a_o 215_o b_o example_n in_o what_o respect_n example_n be_v but_o weak_a proof_n 3_o 381_o a_o we_o must_v not_o live_v by_o they_o but_o by_o law_n â—_o 454_o a_o of_o godly_a man_n not_o absolute_o to_o be_v follow_v 3_o 174_o a_o 1_o 50_o a_o two_o 387_o ab_fw-la 395_o a_o 4_o 311_o a_o ill_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o 3_o 265_o a_o and_o all_o before_o in_o the_o discourse_n upon_o naaman_n they_o make_v not_o custom_n but_o the_o assent_n of_o people_n as_o how_o 1_o 98_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o respect_n they_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o 1_n 62_o a_o of_o what_o fault_n we_o must_v beware_v when_o we_o reason_n by_o they_o 1_n 49_o b_o 50_o a_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o how_o 1_n 49_o b_o against_o the_o stoske_n which_o say_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v make_v unto_o virtue_n but_o corrupt_v by_o other_o example_n 1_n 55_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o teach_v citizen_n their_z duty_n by_o evil_a example_n as_o how_o 2_o 393_o a_o sundry_a example_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_n 16_o a_o excess_n some_o pleasure_n admit_v excess_n other_o some_o admit_v none_o 1_n 137_o b_o excommunicate_v how_o one_o must_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o another_o 4_o 58_o b_o to_z what_o end_n the_o party_n offend_v be_v 4_o 59_o a_o none_o may_v be_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 60_o b_o who_o they_o be_v that_o must_v be_v 4_o 58_o a.b_fw-mi diverse_a degree_n of_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v 4_o 59_o ab_fw-la from_o what_o thing_n the_o party_n excommunicate_v be_v exclude_v 4_o 58_o b_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o may_v communicate_v with_o they_o 4_o 59_o a_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o such_o 4_o 59_o a_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v lawful_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o and_o why_o 2_o 311_o a_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o hear_v god_n word_n 1_n 58_o a_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o 4_o 64_o b_o 65_o a_o excommunication_n excommunication_n define_v 4_o 57_o a_o of_o what_o affection_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o execute_v it_o 4_o 64ab_n correction_n go_v before_o it_o 4_o 57_o b_o the_o best_a time_n for_o it_o 4_o 63b_n the_o necessarinesse_n thereof_o 4_o 57_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o obtain_v against_o offender_n 4_o 63_o b_o who_o shall_v exercise_v it_o 4_o 60_o a_o their_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o be_v not_o needful_a 4_o 61_o b_o against_o who_o the_o church_n be_v to_o thunder_v it_o out_o 2_o 414_o ab_fw-la to_o what_o end_n excommunication_n must_v be_v use_v 4_o 64_o a_o and_o that_o the_o godly_a fear_n it_o 3_o 64_o b_o against_o it_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n 4_o 64_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o bishop_n 4_o 61_o a_o degree_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o 4_o 58a_o diverse_a cause_n thereof_o 4_o 59_o ab_fw-la when_o it_o